describe_v that_o which_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v among_o they_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v uniform_o observe_v in_o all_o their_o meeting_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o reason_v affirmative_o reject_v all_o the_o beggarly_a ceremony_n of_o popery_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o admit_v some_o furniture_n therefore_o say_v bristol_n that_o i_o have_v misuse_v this_o text_n with_o much_o babble_n to_o little_a purpose_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o some_o external_a rite_n be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n yet_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a rite_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v best_a use_v second_o against_o popish_a lesson_n response_n versicle_n lewd_a lie_n and_o uncertain_a tale_n read_v and_o song_n as_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n i_o allege_v mathewe_n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o tax_v my_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god._n and_o be_v not_o lewd_a lie_n and_o uncertain_a tale_n such_o yea_o all_o your_o vain_a distinction_n of_o popish_a service_n for_o which_o you_o can_v show_v any_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o allowance_n of_o the_o godly_a church_n but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o your_o beggarly_a logic_n crave_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n after_o this_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n cap._n 59_o when_o i_o say_v it_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v song_n or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o accusation_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o council_n true_o and_o without_o any_o falsification_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o name_v bristol_n confess_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v plain_a this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v popish_a lesson_n where_o of_o nine_o most_o common_o not_o one_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o bristol_n will_v make_v three_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n ca._n 47._o to_o expound_v this_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o nothing_o be_v read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v allow_v yet_o popish_a service_n be_v not_o discharge_v for_o therein_o the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v reject_v be_v read_v as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o matter_n to_o be_v soung_a the_o council_n reject_v psalm_n make_v by_o unskilful_a person_n mean_v to_o admit_v none_o but_o either_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v consonant_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o have_v admit_v that_o blasphemous_a versicle_n or_o what_o the_o devil_n so_o ever_o you_o call_v it_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o for_o thou_o he_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v nor_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o not_o only_o unlearned_a song_n but_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a ditty_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o popish_a porteous_n where_o i_o say_v the_o festival_n day_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o only_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n to_o imitation_n bristol_n oppose_v a_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o to_o imitation_n add_v consociation_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o aid_v of_o their_o prayer_n cont._n faust._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o as_o for_o fellowship_n of_o their_o worthiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o imitation_n the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o smack_n of_o that_o decline_a time_n which_o bristol_n always_o obtrude_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a primitive_a church_n which_o i_o understand_v for_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a next_o unto_o they_o where_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel_n cap._n 55._o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n honour_v with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n for_o imitation_n not_o for_o religion_n first_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o express_o here_o avouch_v their_o honour_n yes_o very_o and_o as_o express_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o service_n of_o religion_n but_o seruitus_fw-la with_o bristol_n be_v not_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n dulia_n it_o be_v but_o my_o unacquaintance_n be_v saint_n augustine_n writing_n if_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o s._n augustine_n writing_n be_v as_o small_a as_o his_o skill_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n i_o may_v be_v account_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o bristowe_v familiarity_n with_o saint_n augustine_n have_v find_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o dulia_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o latriam_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o so_o ever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v put_v latria_n our_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o seruitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_o well_o therefore_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n judge_v latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o even_o so_o have_v they_o translate_v doulia_fw-la always_o by_o the_o word_n seruitus_fw-la as_o exod_v 6._o 13_o 20._o rom._n 8._o gal._n 4._o 5._o heb._n 2._o wherefore_o saint_n augustine_n not_o find_v a_o proper_a latin_a word_n to_o express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v latria_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v only_o show_v how_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o use_v the_o term_n and_o not_o what_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o signification_n as_o even_o suidas_n do_v confess_v although_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wage_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o learned_a grecian_a bristol_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synonomum_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o for_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o superstition_n or_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n due_a either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o reason_n with_o such_o a_o block_n as_o challenge_v all_o authentical_a service_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o any_o church_n to_o be_v the_o popish_a service_n although_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n even_o as_o before_o he_o say_v that_o justines_n description_n be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o service_n be_v bristol_n say_v it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o service_n itself_o but_o because_o i_o hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o will_v consider_v my_o ground_n thereof_o first_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n prove_v it_o not_o because_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o strong_a reason_n i_o promise_v you_o nay_o much_o rather_o if_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n much_o rather_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n superstitious_o usurp_v must_v be_v abolish_v second_o he_o say_v saint_n paul_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o gift_n but_o moderate_a it_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o certain_a much_o like_a to_o some_o protestant_n that_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n and_o quote_v pur._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v reject_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o show_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o where_o bristol_n note_v i_o to_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n and_o quote_v the_o place_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shameless_a liar_n for_o although_o i_o exemplify_v such_o learning_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o rational_a science_n yet_o it_o follow_v
succession_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o controversy_n where_o i_o say_v that_o if_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n be_v sufficient_a the_o greek_a church_n be_v able_a to_o name_n as_o many_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o as_o orderly_a succession_n ar._n 27._o bristol_n ask_v what_o of_o that_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o therefore_o may_v better_o claim_v the_o church_n than_o we_o yes_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o by_o this_o my_o show_v of_o succession_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v allen_n be_v bind_v to_o recant_v and_o that_o the_o greek_n by_o title_n of_o succession_n may_v claim_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o those_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a greek_n say_v bristol_n can_v no_o more_o show_v succession_n than_o your_o false_a bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o see_v of_o poole_n bonner_n thirlby_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o i_o â—roâ—e_v he_o will_v not_o thereby_o claim_v succession_n we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n as_o you_o claim_v succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o succeed_v not_o in_o doctrine_n for_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o right_a succession_n but_o from_o they_o that_o begin_v your_o heresy_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n boniface_n the_o three_o and_o his_o fellow_n but_o gregory_n say_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n which_o before_o gregory_n time_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o senioritie_n only_o reserve_v because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n socr._n li._n 5._o cap._n 8._o sozomen_n li._n 7._o ca._n 9_o euag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o conc._n constantinop_n 1._o ca._n 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 44._o demand_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v where_o i_o say_v it_o avail_v not_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n bristol_n say_v in_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o man_n only_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v but_o i_o say_v that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o father_n allege_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o person_n succeed_v in_o the_o 45_o demand_n of_o change_v where_o i_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o hulderichus_fw-la bishop_n of_o auspurge_n witness_v that_o gregory_n be_v the_o first_o that_o compel_a priest_n to_o live_v unmarried_a bristol_n answer_v that_o see_v i_o confe_v that_o he_o revoke_v his_o error_n he_o make_v no_o change_n from_o his_o father_n faith_n yes_o sir_n although_o he_o revoke_v his_o decree_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o but_o the_o story_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v deride_v by_o cope_n which_o affirm_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a 56._o year_n before_o vdalrichus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n thus_o these_o impudent_a papist_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o corrupt_v nor_o wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n they_o will_v utter_o deny_v they_o whereas_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n by_o allens_n confession_n do_v absolve_v before_o satisfaction_n bristol_n say_v both_o manner_n have_v be_v always_o use_v and_o bring_v example_n of_o man_n absolve_v iâ—_n sickness_n which_o if_o they_o recover_v perform_v their_o satisfaction_n after_o but_o papist_n absolve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n before_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a usage_n where_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o sabinianus_n condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n and_o stephanus_n of_o formosus_fw-la bristol_n say_v not_o one_o pope_n have_v condemn_v any_o decree_n make_v of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o those_o pope_n all_o who_o act_n their_o successor_n disannul_v make_v any_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o gregory_n make_v decree_n of_o doctrine_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n do_v lie_v all_o who_o decree_n yea_o and_o book_n also_o as_o contain_v heresy_n his_o successor_n sabinianus_n condemn_v and_o burn_v but_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o pope_n honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o in_o some_o secret_a writing_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o change_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o roman_n into_o monothelite_n what_o mean_v he_o then_o to_o write_v heretical_a epistle_n but_o to_o draw_v other_o into_o his_o heresy_n do_v not_o his_o writing_n to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n plain_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o follow_v that_o heretic_n mind_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o confirm_v these_o ungodly_a opinion_n con._n constantin_n 6._o action_n 13._o and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o between_o they_o to_o change_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n into_o monothelitisme_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v a_o plain_a contradictory_n unto_o bristowe_v bold_a and_o lie_a affirmation_n i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o council_n act._n 18._o pariterque_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o we_o accurse_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n name_v they_o &_o among_o they_o honorius_n which_o do_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o doctrine_n of_o aposto_n like_o tradition_n but_o by_o profane_a treason_n do_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o immaculate_a faith_n yet_o against_o all_o this_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n saunder_n in_o his_o monarchy_n prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v no_o monothelite_n and_o that_o john_n 22._o do_v not_o as_o caluine_n and_o we_o belie_v the_o story_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n but_o whether_o the_o soul_n do_v see_v god_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o he_o also_o deny_v that_o error_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o bristol_n be_v either_o a_o ignorant_a reporter_n or_o a_o impudent_a liar_n except_o he_o will_v say_v that_o caluine_n or_o some_o of_o we_o write_v the_o report_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v by_o witness_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a session_n ii_o and_o in_o the_o next_o session_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o can_v not_o err_v as_o for_o the_o assertion_n of_o pope_n joane_n the_o feminine_a pope_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o master_n jewel_n reply_v to_o harding_n where_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o auncient_a testes_fw-la than_o martinus_n polonus_n how_o so_o ever_o bristol_n see_v it_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n i_o wot_v not_o where_o not_o in_o what_o protestant_n hand_n as_o he_o report_v in_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o demand_n of_o our_o auncetor_n save_v or_o damn_v he_o marvele_v where_o my_o wit_n be_v when_o i_o allege_v against_o canonization_n the_o example_n of_o burn_a hermannus_n the_o heretic_n in_o ferraria_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v twenty_o year_n apocryphally_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v canonize_v as_o you_o say_v where_o be_v the_o pope_n care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o near_o he_o in_o italy_n he_o will_v suffer_v such_o gross_a idolatry_n so_o long_a time_n to_o be_v commit_v and_o continue_v wherefore_o except_o you_o bring_v better_a prose_n for_o your_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o be_v canonize_v which_o so_o long_o have_v be_v worship_v without_o contradiction_n be_v more_o probable_a see_v you_o hold_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v not_o suffer_v any_o ungodly_a usage_n so_o long_o to_o be_v uncontrolled_a where_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a church_n have_v canonize_v the_o apostle_n &_o principal_a martyr_n bristol_n ask_v if_o make_v of_o holy_a day_n and_o to_o name_v they_o in_o diptychis_fw-la among_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o proof_n sufficient_a of_o their_o canonisation_n no_o sir_n if_o that_o be_v canonisation_n which_o your_o late_a canon_n and_o practice_n do_v allow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a martyr_n have_v day_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o godly_a life_n and_o doctrine_n name_n
constantius_n after_o both_o his_o brethren_n be_v dead_a rule_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o vaunt_a multitude_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n insult_v against_o the_o true_a christian_n call_v they_o heretic_n homousian_o athanasian_o &_o c_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v arrianorum_n veneâ—â—â—_n non_fw-la iam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la quandam_fw-la sed_fw-la penè_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la contaminaverat_fw-la adeâ—ut_fw-la prope_fw-la cunctis_fw-la latini_fw-la sermonis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la partim_fw-la vi_fw-la partim_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la caligo_n quaedam_fw-la mentibus_fw-la offunderetur_fw-la the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n have_v defile_v not_o now_o a_o little_a portion_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n partly_o by_o force_n partly_o by_o fraud_n be_v deceive_v a_o certain_a mist_n cover_v their_o mind_n you_o see_v what_o skill_n this_o proud_a censor_n have_v of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v i_o make_v a_o proper_a distribution_n the_o pope_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n to_o be_v i_o but_o he_o make_v a_o unproper_a application_n of_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o age_n where_o as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v godly_a man_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n be_v and_o not_o antichristian_a tyrant_n as_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o degenerate_v bishop_n have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o prosecute_v every_o trifle_a matter_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v by_o these_o few_o what_o great_a pith_n be_v in_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o frivolous_a quarrel_n cap._n iii_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o foresay_a true_a church_n to_o have_v make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o in_o very_a many_o of_o the_o same_o controversy_n of_o bristol_n this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o also_o have_v err_v but_o not_o his_o caluinicall_a church_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v some_o error_n that_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o fulke_n 600._o year_n but_o they_o not_o very_o many_o nor_o the_o great_a controversy_n nor_o universal_o hold_v in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o only_o nor_o with_o such_o poison_n of_o pernicious_a error_n as_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o papist_n also_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v yea_o even_o that_o church_n whereof_o caluin_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o that_o caluin_n himself_o in_o some_o thing_n both_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v although_o bristol_n like_o a_o scoff_a parasite_n do_v except_o the_o same_o but_o where_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o confess_v sometime_o also_o the_o long_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n in_o incorruption_n thereby_o to_o convince_v i_o of_o contradiction_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o confess_v the_o continue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o incorruption_n for_o 600._o year_n next_o after_o christ_n he_o lie_v in_o his_o throat_n i_o never_o confess_v any_o such_o continuance_n if_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o contain_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n in_o incorruption_n for_o a_o long_a season_n i_o may_v say_v without_o contradiction_n that_o afterward_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o diverse_a error_n which_o i_o have_v so_o prove_v that_o bristol_n himself_o can_v deny_v they_o but_o i_o must_v follow_v his_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v bristol_n i_o confess_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v fulke_n the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v and_o in_o the_o bristol_n same_o point_n as_o we_o do_v now_o err_v in_o 1._o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o point_n together_o i_o confess_v the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v and_o in_o some_o fulke_n of_o those_o point_n that_o you_o now_o err_v in_o although_o they_o nothing_o so_o gross_o as_o you_o those_o many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n i_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v many_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o be_v here_o fraudulent_o foist_v in_o to_o urge_v my_o confession_n further_o than_o it_o stretch_v by_o my_o meaning_n by_o antichrist_n in_o deed_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o that_o misshapen_v body_n to_o who_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_n nestorian_a and_o all_o other_o old_a heresy_n be_v a_o preparative_n although_o he_o direct_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o but_o have_v his_o heresy_n or_o rather_o apostasy_n compact_a of_o all_o error_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n particular_a error_n that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n he_o number_v 8._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o valentinian_o oblation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n and_o death_n from_o the_o gentile_n prescripte_n time_n of_o fast_v &_o immoderate_a extol_n of_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o montanistes_n manichee_n tacianistes_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o montanistes_n purgatory_n fire_n from_o the_o origeniste_n hierom_n almost_o condemn_v of_o second_o marriage_n from_o tertullian_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o gentile_n also_o in_o the_o late_a writer_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o diverse_a superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n confess_v by_o i_o to_o be_v maintain_v 2_o as_o touch_v vigilantius_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o it_o bristol_n self_n i_o confess_v that_o ambrose_n augustine_n and_o hierom_n fulke_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o error_n 3_o as_o touch_v jovinian_a of_o fast_v of_o virginity_n merit_v of_o bristol_n votary_n marriage_n if_o jovinian_a contemn_v christian_a fast_n he_o err_v neither_o fulke_n do_v we_o take_v his_o part_n therein_o nor_o yet_o in_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n bristol_n urge_v i_o with_o no_o confession_n but_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o shameless_a falsification_n of_o my_o word_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o rehearse_v as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n purg._n 402._o we_o neither_o boast_v upon_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n when_o they_o dissent_v from_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v ashamed_a of_o vigilantius_n nor_o berengarius_fw-la when_o they_o agree_v therewith_o but_o my_o word_n be_v these_o see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n we_o neither_o boast_v upon_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n when_o they_o dissent_v therefrom_o neither_o be_v ashamed_a of_o vigilantius_n nor_o berengarius_fw-la when_o they_o agree_v therewith_o 4_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n bristol_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v many_o superfluous_a ceremony_n yea_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v not_o for_o the_o fulke_n most_o part_n 5_o as_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o ancient_a fulke_n error_n the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o so_o old_a by_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v never_o receive_v what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a bristol_n time_n for_o it_o i_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a doctor_n from_o the_o fuke_n time_n of_o montanus_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o none_o to_o be_v show_v before_o he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n bristol_n say_v be_v enough_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o blockish_a reason_n if_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v decree_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v use_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o nicen_n council_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v cap._n 6._o the_o same_o council_n decree_v that_o man_n shall_v stand_v and_o not_o kneel_v in_o public_a prayer_n yet_o be_v no_o man_n bind_v to_o this_o decree_n neither_o do_v the_o papist_n themselves_o observe_v it_o cap._n 20._o
the_o world_n make_v to_o be_v similitude_n and_o image_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o such_o be_v the_o cross_a that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o and_o all_o other_o cross_v make_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o it_o of_o which_o s._n paul_n by_o their_o fantasy_n shall_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o figure_n that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o consecration_n and_o baptise_v it_o may_v appear_v in_o iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o where_o although_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o name_v yet_o their_o term_n of_o redemption_n confirmation_n &_o division_n which_o they_o use_v in_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n anoint_v they_o do_v infinyate_n that_o they_o use_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o who_o they_o give_v those_o title_n as_o before_o be_v show_v final_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o that_o they_o affirm_v those_o similitude_n and_o image_n in_o material_a thing_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a fantasy_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v in_o great_a price_n the_o material_a image_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o reverence_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n whereof_o they_o dream_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o image_n or_o similitude_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n which_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o other_o like_a heretic_n make_v and_o worship_v bristol_n say_v it_o touch_v not_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o also_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n like_v as_o the_o samaritan_o join_v the_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n with_o the_o worship_v of_o our_o lord_n if_o i_o shall_v object_v unto_o you_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n sunday_n saint_n hardhuffe_n saint_n vncomber_v yea_o saint_n christopher_n and_o saint_n george_n on_o horseback_n which_o all_o be_v mere_a idol_n after_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o idol_n i_o wot_v not_o how_o you_o can_v quit_v yourself_o from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n charge_v the_o heretic_n not_o only_o for_o join_v the_o image_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n with_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o for_o feign_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o worship_v it_o irenaeus_n against_o basilides_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o say_v absolute_o viuntur_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la &_o incantationibus_fw-la &_o invocationibus_fw-la &c._n &c._n they_o use_v image_n and_o inchauntmente_n &_o invocation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o superstition_n here_o he_o place_v the_o use_n of_o image_n with_o inchauntemente_n invocation_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o superstition_n of_o magic_a and_o chapter_n 24._o against_o the_o gnostike_n and_o carpocratian_o he_o say_v etiam_fw-la imagine_v quasdam_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o they_o have_v certain_a image_n paint_v and_o some_o make_v of_o other_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o pilate_n in_o that_o time_n which_o jesus_n be_v with_o man_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o have_v have_v these_o counterfete_a image_n irenaeus_n will_v not_o have_v join_v it_o among_o other_o heretical_a practice_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o like_a say_v epiphanius_n against_o basilides_n and_o the_o gnostike_n hear_v 24_o habent_fw-la imagine_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v image_n paint_v in_o color_n some_o also_o have_v they_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o these_o image_n of_o jesus_n be_v make_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n when_o he_o be_v conversant_a amongst_o man_n and_o these_o image_n they_o have_v close_o moreover_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o certain_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o context_n that_o epiphanius_n account_v it_o heretical_a to_o have_v such_o image_n in_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n although_o they_o have_v not_o make_v any_o other_o image_n of_o philosopher_n beside_o also_o against_o the_o collyridian_n which_o with_o certain_a cake_n offer_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v candle_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o ask_v what_o this_o desire_n of_o make_v image_n can_v be_v else_o but_o a_o devilish_a enterprise_n yet_o the_o collyridian_n worship_v no_o heathen_a philosopher_n with_o the_o virgin_n marie_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o worship_v she_o as_o a_o god_n but_o sive_fw-la velut_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o these_o foolish_a woman_n offer_v this_o cake_n to_o she_o as_o worship_v marie_n herself_o or_o whether_o they_o go_v about_o to_o offer_v the_o say_a stink_a offering_n for_o she_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v folishe_a and_o strange_a and_o a_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o divelles_n therefore_o that_o i_o extend_v my_o speech_n no_o long_o let_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v suffice_v let_v marie_n be_v in_o honour_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v worship_v and_o what_o think_v you_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v a_o veil_n in_o which_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n hang_v in_o a_o church_n of_o christian_n but_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n at_o anablatha_n epiph._n epist._n ad_fw-la joan_n hieron_n but_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n bristol_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sanders_n book_n of_o image_n and_o i_o likewise_o to_o my_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o bristol_n urge_v my_o confession_n that_o cross_v at_o every_o step_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o make_n and_o great_a religion_n of_o image_n be_v refer_v by_o tertullian_n unto_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o be_v show_v to_o have_v a_o late_a and_o corrupt_a beginning_n and_o other_o fable_n beside_o by_o tertullian_n refer_v to_o apostolic_a tradition_n 2_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n bristol_n you_o remember_v since_o the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v bristol_n by_o your_o own_o report_n that_o the_o true_a church_n count_v vigilantius_n fulke_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o remember_v no_o such_o matter_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o where_o that_o vigilantius_n be_v public_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o only_o in_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o hierome_n although_o bernardus_n long_o after_o account_v he_o little_a better_o but_o of_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o image_n the_o case_n say_v you_o be_v all_o one_o then_o by_o hieromes_n judgement_n neither_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o we_o worship_v not_o say_v he_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n no_o nor_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n no_o not_o angel_n and_o archangel_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n &c_n &c_n but_o we_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o who_o witness_n the_o martyr_n be_v by_o which_o say_v and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o hierome_n defend_v some_o honour_n or_o moderate_a reverence_n of_o relic_n yet_o he_o abhor_v idolatrous_a worship_v of_o they_o and_o much_o more_o of_o their_o image_n where_o i_o say_v the_o superstition_n of_o relic_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o ossenes_n bristol_n say_v it_o perteyn_v not_o to_o they_o because_o the_o ossenes_n worship_v they_o for_o god_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v in_o such_o estimation_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o they_o hold_v marthys_n and_o marthana_n for_o saint_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o elxai_n who_o they_o never_o worship_v but_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n although_o epiphanius_n say_v pro_fw-la diis_fw-la adorabantur_fw-la they_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n mean_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n only_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o papist_n unto_o saint_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n geve_v that_o worship_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n as_o faith_n &_o invocation_n but_o bristol_n will_v have_v the_o snotty_a clout_n of_o thomas_n becket_n that_o be_v worship_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o napkin_n and_o partlett_n that_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o body_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o he_o live_v which_o napkin_n and_o partlett_n yet_o he_o can_v prove_v either_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o worship_v or_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o relic_n after_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n
pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n and_o three_o that_o by_o his_o precedent_n he_o accept_v such_o presidency_n as_o the_o council_n will_v grant_v without_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o compulsion_n be_v himself_o compel_v to_o betaine_v that_o order_n of_o proceed_v which_o the_o council_n before_o â—is_n presidencie_n be_v admit_v have_v observe_v what_o leo_n â—he_v ten_o in_o his_o laterane_n council_n decree_v against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o except_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o pope_n go_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o â—nother_n pope_n and_o one_o council_n against_o another_o that_o â—either_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v how_o childish_a my_o insultation_n be_v how_o void_a of_o victory_n my_o triumph_n how_o â—nsoluble_a forsooth_o my_o argument_n be_v as_o bristol_n scofâ—eth_v i_o leave_v to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o consider_v 3._o touch_v the_o constance_n counsel_v presumption_n bristol_n i_o say_v it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n that_o the_o council_n fulke_n of_o constance_n decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o receive_v it_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v prevail_v and_o whosoever_o say_v contrary_a it_o â—an_v heretic_n these_o word_n he_o say_v i_o print_v as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o printer_n which_o be_v 70._o mile_n off_o at_o least_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o distincte_n letter_n as_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o council_n whereas_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n here_o be_v the_o quarrel_n no_o sir_n i_o never_o mean_v to_o print_v these_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o as_o the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o they_o which_o because_o they_o be_v large_a i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o a_o bymatter_v but_o now_o be_v urge_v with_o falsification_n or_o at_o least_o false_a collection_n i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o as_o they_o a_o 〈…〉_o con_fw-mi const_n sessâ—_n 13._o wtout_o any_o such_o interruption_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o to_o make_v that_o you_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o simple_a read_v mind_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o cùm_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a parson_n presume_v rash_o to_o affirm_v that_o christian_n people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o euchariste_fw-fr under_o both_o kind_n oâ—_n bread_n &_o wine_n &_o do_v communicate_v the_o lay_a people_n every_o where_n not_o only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o also_o under_o 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o wine_n yea_o after_o supper_n or_o otherwise_o not_o fast_v and_o stubberne_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v communicate_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n reasonable_o approve_v which_o as_o sacrilegious_a damnable_o they_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o this_o present_a holy_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n lawful_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holyghost_n intend_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o this_o error_n have_v have_v before_o ripe_a deliberation_n of_o many_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n declare_v decree_v &_o define_v that_o although_o christ_n after_o supper_n do_v institute_v &_o minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o holy_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o laudable_a authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n &_o the_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v &_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o supper_n neither_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o fast_v but_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o right_n or_o of_o the_o church_n grant_v or_o admit_v and_o as_o this_o custom_n to_o avoid_v certain_a danger_n and_o offence_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o that_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n &_o afterward_o of_o they_o which_o make_v it_o it_o be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n &_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n see_v it_o ought_v most_o steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v as_o well_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n as_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n whereupon_o see_v such_o a_o custom_n by_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a father_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o &_o have_v be_v very_o long_o observe_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reprove_v or_o with_o out_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o change_v at_o man_n pleasure_n â—herfore_o to_o say_v that_o to_o keep_v this_o custom_n or_o law_n be_v sacrilege_n 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v erroneous_a and_o they_o â—hich_v stubborn_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o premise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v drive_v away_o as_o heretic_n &_o to_o be_v grevos_o punish_v â—y_a that_o dyocessane_n of_o the_o place_n or_o their_o official_o or_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o province_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n perhaps_o shall_v be_v attempt_v or_o presume_v against_o this_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a â—nd_n lawful_a function_n which_o have_v be_v solemn_o invent_v 〈◊〉_d favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o â—heir_a fautor_n here_o you_o see_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n take_v â—pon_n they_o as_o great_a authority_n in_o alter_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o â—s_v in_o order_v the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v which_o â—s_v no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o also_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o â—n_n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o both_o â—inds_n therefore_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o say_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la â—his_fw-la notwtstaÌ„ding_n the_o custom_n of_o late_a year_n bring_v in_o â—s_n reasonable_a &_o shall_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o law_n the_o gainsayer_n â—herof_o be_v conden_v &_o punish_v as_o heretic_n brist_n cavill_v that_o they_o say_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o say_v as_o though_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o r._n such_o babble_n b._n have_v to_o cover_v their_o blasphemous_a &_o sacriâ—legious_a presumption_n touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n fulke_n to_o colour_v the_o false_a interpretation_n follow_v he_o commend_v the_o saying_n of_o august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n li._n 1._o ca._n 36._o &_o lib._n 3._o ca._n 27._o in_o which_o first_o he_o require_v every_o man_n principal_o to_o shoot_v at_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o miss_v that_o sense_n &_o hit_v any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n or_o be_v profitable_a to_o build_v charity_n towards_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n he_o be_v not_o pernicious_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o allen_n in_o his_o offer_n to_o that_o protestant_n say_v ar._n 86._o &_o 87._o let_v any_o man_n prove_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o true_a &_o only_a church_n of_o god_n may_v false_o interpret_v any_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o i_o recant_v this_o general_a offer_n without_o any_o qualification_n of_o not_o err_v perniciouslye_o or_o wilful_o lie_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o saint_n augustine_n say_n unto_o which_o bristol_n will_v now_o seem_v to_o make_v relation_n i_o do_v accept_v and_o first_o i_o prove_v that_o pope_n innocent_a with_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o western_a church_n do_v false_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n joan._n 6._o except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o maintain_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o all_o person_n and_o even_o infant_n that_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o repugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n as_o be_v more_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o i_o note_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o false_o but_o also_o ridiculous_o expound_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o maintain_v idolatry_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n
into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n although_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o neither_o yet_o so_o affirm_v of_o i_o as_o though_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o be_v to_o they_o invisible_a but_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v the_o world_n invisible_a three_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fly_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n before_o i_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v reason_n you_o shall_v tell_v how_o soon_o you_o mean_v or_o i_o say_v such_o 〈…〉_o m_n and_o flee_v shall_v be_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v 〈…〉_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o end_n so_o 〈…〉_o g_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o holy_a 〈…〉_o oft_o declare_v apoc._n 12._o for_o 5._o that_o immediate_o after_o 〈…〉_o rist_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n the_o woman_n 〈…〉_o hich_v be_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n 〈…〉_o d_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n of_o continuance_n be_v 〈…〉_o urative_o &_o obscure_o describe_v by_o day_n month_n 〈…〉_o d_o year_n and_o general_o by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o which_o i_o never_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v how_o 〈…〉_o ng_z they_o shall_v be_v in_o account_n of_o our_o year_n nor_o when_o 〈…〉_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o triumph_v in_o lie_v when_o i_o of_o 〈…〉_o i_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o only_a 〈…〉_o ipture_n whereas_o he_o labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v chapter_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a do_v 〈…〉_o ine_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v only_o by_o scripture_n and_o 〈…〉_o terwarde_o he_o say_v plain_o they_o refuse_v the_o trial_n 〈…〉_o only_o scripture_n but_o not_o by_o scripture_n no_o more_o 〈…〉_o eu_fw-fr they_o refuse_v faith_n because_o they_o refuse_v only_a faith_n 〈…〉_o here_o he_o note_v i_o for_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n one_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n the_o spouse_n of_o 〈…〉_o hrist_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v there_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es but_o the_o romishe_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v 〈…〉_o lead_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v 〈…〉_o ot_fw-mi of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n i_o think_v every_o reasonable_a 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr man_n will_v have_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o maior_fw-la 〈…〉_o so_o see_v she_o be_v no_o honest_a spouse_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v 〈…〉_o y_fw-es the_o voice_n of_o a_o other_o man_n then_o her_o husband_n or_o 〈…〉_o hat_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o herself_o or_o take_v upon_o 〈…〉_o o_o to_o over-rule_v her_o husband_n i_o add_v also_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o inor_fw-la which_o bristol_n omit_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n 〈…〉_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n and_o come_v 〈…〉_o mit_v gross_a idolatry_n ar._n 99_o where_o i_o charge_v the_o popish_a church_n with_o blas_fw-es 〈…〉_o mie_fw-fr for_o submit_v god_n word_n to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 〈…〉_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v blasphemous_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o own_o will_n bâ—_n cause_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a s_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o unlearned_a be_v hiâ—_n self_n a_o fisherman_n and_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n pauâ—_n epistle_n &c._n &c._n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o bristol_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o apâ—_n stle_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n endue_v with_o so_o mâ—_n ny_fw-fr grace_n be_v unlearned_a because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sherman_n again_o where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o fest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_o call_v scripture_n when_o she_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o 〈…〉_o will_v allow_v it_o this_o say_v bristol_n be_v as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a &c_n &c_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v 〈…〉_o canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v the_o 〈…〉_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scriptu_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_v call_v canonical_a of_o such_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v for_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o canon_n and_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n to_o directe_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o religion_n but_o admit_v the_o apostle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d church_n immediate_o after_o they_o in_o have_v the_o spir_n 〈…〉_o of_o discretion_n make_v such_o a_o canon_n to_o discern_v true_a aâ—d_n divine_a book_n from_o false_a and_o conterfeite_a book_n or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o be_v this_o like_a to_o that_o bl_n 〈…〉_o phemous_a authority_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n challenge_v that_o she_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o might_n as_o well_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomewe_a as_o of_o matthew_n of_o thomas_n as_o of_o john_n &c_n &c_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o like_a power_n she_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o thomas_n where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a bishop_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o conference_n at_o westminster_n first_o he_o quarel_v 〈…〉_o my_o phrase_n because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_o rlde_fw-mi as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o i_o say_v in_o deed_n i_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o reasonable_a rea_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o which_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n as_o though_o i_o 〈…〉_o nt_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v into_o 〈…〉_o estminster_n church_n but_o that_o the_o conference_n and_o this_fw-mi 〈…〉_o tation_n be_v so_o open_a and_o so_o notorious_a that_o all_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o ght_v have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o second_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mock_n conference_n in_o come_v 〈…〉_o rison_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o or_o 〈…〉_o r_o take_v but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o m_o self_n until_o they_o see_v their_o cause_n can_v carry_v no_o 〈…〉_o dite_fw-fr he_o charge_v we_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d trent_n be_v so_o solemn_o &_o honourable_o invite_v with_o 〈…〉_o h_o safeconducte_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o safeconducte_n i_o aun_n 〈…〉_o ere_o brief_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v discredit_v 〈…〉_o m_o for_o ever_o on_o your_o behalf_n and_o to_o your_o disputati_fw-la 〈…〉_o there_o offer_v i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o cke_z council_n where_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o princi_fw-la 〈…〉_o will_v party_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o dge_v and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n pass_v therein_o against_o 〈◊〉_d good_a example_n law_n equity_n and_o reason_n where_o you_o make_v allen_n such_o a_o great_a exhibitioner_n 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a country_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v at_o your_o phrase_n 〈…〉_o t_o i_o marvel_v what_o great_a revenue_n he_o have_v in_o flaun_n 〈…〉_o r_o that_o he_o receyve_v no_o exhibition_n as_o you_o say_v from_o any_o body_n but_o now_o to_o the_o fourefolde_v offer_n wherein_o first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v we_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o we_o compte_fw-fr you_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n â—e_v count_n you_o as_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v errant_a waiter_n to_o england_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o for_o 〈…〉_o e_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n we_o owe_v no_o more_o subjection_n 〈…〉_o
bristol_n say_v that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n a_o contemptible_a company_n no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a roman_n and_o turk_n be_v to_o we_o though_o we_o contemn_v their_o religion_n i_o answer_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n which_o often_o time_n be_v great_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o place_n matth._n 10._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n 〈…〉_o r_o my_o name_n sake_n bristol_n infer_v the_o company_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hate_a be_v not_o always_o contemptible_a i_o confess_v neither_o â—id_v i_o bring_v that_o text_n but_o to_o show_v the_o perpetual_a hatred_n â—f_o the_o world_n against_o the_o church_n but_o cyprian_n write_v â—hat_n decius_n be_v more_o patient_a to_o hear_v that_o a_o emperor_n 〈…〉_o as_o set_v up_o against_o he_o then_o that_o a_o other_o priest_n shall_v â—e_v ordain_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o fabianus_n this_o say_v bristol_v be_v not_o contempt_n but_o of_o fear_n although_o i_o â—eny_v not_o but_o tyrant_n fear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o â—hey_n have_v cause_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n 〈…〉_o t_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o do_v also_o contemn_v it_o and_z 〈…〉_o ink_n their_o power_n great_a and_o their_o glory_n superior_a untâ—_n it_o and_o in_o the_o example_n of_o decius_n his_o indignation_n be_v â—he_n great_a because_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o esteem_v they_o dare_v choose_v a_o â—ther_n bishop_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v fabianus_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n utter_o that_o i_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 1._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o â—â—yeth_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o always_o and_o so_o i_o do_v blind_o allege_v the_o text_n against_o â—y_a self_n because_o afterward_o the_o text_n say_v the_o wise_a themselves_o and_o the_o strong_a be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d deed_n if_o confusion_n and_o conversion_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v â—â—mewhat_o that_o you_o say_v but_o how_o will_v the_o text_n bear_v â—â—at_v beside_z the_o improprietie_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o god_n have_v 〈…〉_o osen_n the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v convert_v the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v conâ—ert_v the_o strong_a last_o of_o all_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o inno_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o and_o contemptible_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o â—hings_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v those_o thing_n â—at_a be_v as_o you_o say_v to_o confound_v be_v to_o convert_v so_o you_o here_o best_a say_v to_o destroy_v be_v to_o save_v or_o else_o you_o can_v â—â—roove_v the_o multitude_n of_o wise_a noble_a and_o honourable_a person_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v great_a than_o those_o â—hat_n be_v reject_v as_o for_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n 60._o &_o 10._o â—ited_v by_o you_o and_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n not_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o contemptof_o the_o world_n where_o and_o among_o who_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o also_o shall_v become_v invisiblâ—_n concern_v the_o invisiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n bristol_n say_v i_o allege_v so_o as_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v so_o that_o â—elike_o fulke_n he_o will_v drive_v i_o to_o purge_v myself_o of_o drunkenness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v fainâ—_n to_o doâ—_n act_n 2._o but_o what_o say_v 〈◊〉_d not_o sound_v of_o sobriety_n one_o while_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n gal._n 4._o and_o here_o he_o ask_v if_o every_o member_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n wâ—â—_n see_v of_o all_o man_n i_o answer_v although_o man_n be_v see_v iâ—_n earth_n yet_o their_o conversation_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o they_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o moâ—â—_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n oâ—_n all_o the_o member_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o heaven_n be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n upon_o earth_n but_o another_o while_o i_o say_v ar._n 80._o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o to_o they_o yâ—_z be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n here_o bristol_n quarel_v with_o i_o if_o your_o text_n import_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o head_n why_o do_v you_o jumble_v in_o the_o member_n afterward_o whether_o he_o be_v sober_a that_o understandeâ—â—_n not_o a_o copulative_a proposition_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v and_o yet_o the_o text_n prove_v as_o well_o the_o sheep_n to_o know_v one_o another_o by_o hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o christ_n know_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a election_n and_o providence_n but_o bâ—â—stowe_n so_o great_a a_o craft_n man_n of_o good_a conclusion_n d_o 〈…〉_o death_n this_o consequence_n christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n forsooth_o may_v be_v invisible_a and_o so_o he_o may_v for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o not_o of_o i_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v head_n of_o a_o unknowen_a body_n because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o member_n know_v one_o another_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o another_o while_n i_o allege_v that_o though_o not_o always_o 〈…〉_o et_fw-fr at_o one_o certain_a time_n it_o shall_v become_v invisible_a at_o 〈…〉_o he_o come_n of_o antichrist_n or_o rather_o when_o antichrist_n 〈…〉_o at_o h_o prevail_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n &_o of_o the_o invisiblenes_n unto_o the_o wicked_a world_n what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o that_o say_v bristol_n ar._n 27._o &_o 77._o it_o â—as_v prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o defection_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o church_n invisiblenesse_n i_o have_v proâ—ed_v how_o substantial_a the_o argument_n be_v before_o cap._n 7._o par._n 4._o but_o now_o bristol_n oppose_v scripture_n to_o prove_v â—hat_n the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v both_o â—isible_a and_o universal_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_a all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o the_o true_a witness_n apoc._n 11._o even_o 1260._o day_n or_o 42._o month_n which_o come_v to_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o after_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o â—lye_v unbury_v 3._o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v also_o the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n tyranny_n and_o the_o great_a ruff_n of_o â—is_n cruelty_n who_o shall_v preach_v then_o open_o against_o antichrist_n for_o of_o such_o preach_n we_o speak_v but_o lest_o you_o shall_v imagine_v these_o day_n to_o be_v common_a day_n of_o 24._o hour_n long_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o 1260._o day_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v time_n to_o publish_v their_o death_n and_o send_v gift_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o short_a a_o season_n as_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o natural_a day_n account_n but_o you_o say_v the_o preach_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o persecution_n that_o can_v be_v of_o so_o small_a 2_o number_n of_o witness_n for_o that_o you_o quote_v apoc._n 14._o pertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n consumption_n toward_o the_o end_n and_o his_o final_a destruction_n for_o immediate_o follow_v the_o angel_n show_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n last_o of_o all_o you_o object_n apoc._n 20._o that_o the_o persecutor_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v over_o the_o wide_a world_n compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o city_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n universal_a &_o super_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la terrae_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v universal_a in_o her_o great_a strait_n &_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o she_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o signify_v her_o desolate_a condition_n &_o not_o her_o place_n wout_z the_o world_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n before_o allege_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o although_o thâ—_n enemy_n with_o their_o multitude_n shall_v come_v
towards_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v heat_v hot_a because_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d tarry_v there_o the_o short_a time_n with_o such_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d may_v answer_v any_o question_n but_o i_o seek_v a_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o good_a reason_n agreeable_a thereto_o to_o the_o 2._o question_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n mercy_n to_o remit_v such_o punishment_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quest_n of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n as_o he_o now_o do_v â—or_a 〈◊〉_d church_n prayer_n but_o see_v the_o saint_n know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sodennes_n of_o that_o moment_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d discharge_v of_o they_o that_o deserve_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d they_o pray_v for_o it_o continual_o why_o pray_v they_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v all_o other_o man_n from_o purgatory_n as_o those_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o 〈◊〉_d justice_n which_o as_o you_o hold_v require_v satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v it_o stand_v both_o with_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o which_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o after_o their_o death_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o be_v likewise_o make_v righteous_a by_o he_o augustine_n be_v quote_v de_n ciu._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o where_o the_o question_n be_v move_v but_o not_o answer_v and_o yet_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o enforce_v as_o ludovicus_n vives_z confess_v in_o that_o chapter_n augustine_n reason_v against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o god_n after_o the_o judgement_n will_v release_v all_o the_o damn_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n which_o he_o also_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o faith_n hope_n and_o god_n will_v may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n bristol_n this_o argument_n be_v gather_v pur._n 381._o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a much_o fulke_n more_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o suppose_v they_o 〈…〉_o e_o in_o misery_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v 〈…〉_o e_o in_o happiness_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n joh._n apoc._n 14._o bristol_n answer_v those_o scripture_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v straightway_o in_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d show_v and_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o â—rove_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o impudent_a cavilati_fw-la 〈…〉_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o against_o hope_n to_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mourn_v as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_o rrection_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o all_o mourning_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o st_o hope_v but_o such_o mourn_a as_o suppose_v they_o to_o 〈…〉_o n_z misery_n or_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o papist_n &_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d our_o mourning_n for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n god_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o general_a resurre_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v for_o our_o present_a misery_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a 〈…〉_o e_o join_v with_o hope_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o n_v faith_n therefore_o contrary_a to_o hope_v 〈…〉_o neither_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v all_o place_n 〈…〉_o cripture_n that_o forbid_v prayer_n without_o faith_n for_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n suppose_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o god_n be_v only_a scripture_n yea_o very_o it_o suppo_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n we_o have_v before_o maintain_v and_o also_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v pur._n 281._o we_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n 〈…〉_o rde_fw-it that_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o his_o 〈…〉_o will_v we_o shall_v obtain_v 1._o john_n 5._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o hear_v at_o al._n bristol_n deni_v the_o minor_a which_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v yes_o very_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o 〈…〉_o dgement_n follow_v immediate_o after_o death_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o dgement_n god_n will_v hear_v no_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_o istowe_v exposition_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o 〈…〉_o to_o death_n and_o shameful_a addition_n let_v he_o after_o his_o death_n 〈…〉_o quest_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v false_a and_z 〈…〉_o surde_fw-la although_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v the_o plain_a &_o smooth_a 〈…〉_o se_fw-es of_o the_o whole_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a a_o smooth_a expos_fw-la 〈…〉_o if_o one_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o a_o 〈…〉_o his_o death_n again_o he_o urge_v the_o present_a temps_fw-fr who_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d one_o say_v bristol_n that_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v before_o he_o die_v o_o monstrous_a and_o more_o the_o 〈…〉_o palpable_a blindness_n be_v these_o verb_n live_v reconc_fw-fr 〈…〉_o die_v of_o the_o present_a or_o preterperfect_a temps_fw-fr which_o it_o 〈…〉_o deny_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v but_o omit_v the_o te_o 〈…〉_o which_o he_o call_v he_o a_o brother_n which_o live_v in_o schis_n 〈…〉_o how_o much_o more_o sound_o may_v i_o reason_n upon_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr saint_n john_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o a_o brother_n 〈…〉_o ning_a but_o a_o brother_n sin_v be_v only_o live_v therefore_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o pray_v only_o for_o a_o brother_n live_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgarorie_n neither_o deserve_v nor_o sin_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o all_o he_o threaten_v often_o to_o consute_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o purgatory_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hitherto_o apply_v by_o bristol_n remain_v confute_v by_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v bristol_n and_o first_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a justification_n &_o free_a will_n remit_v the_o question_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n fulke_n word_n unto_o five_o motive_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n where_o i_o allege_v that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v two_o place_n one_o of_o saint_n paul_n another_o of_o esaie_n he_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o first_o call_v i_o a_o falsary_a because_o i_o recite_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v what_o we_o do_v affirm_v out_o of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n go_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o of_o work_n follow_v 〈…〉_o aptisme_n because_o saint_n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o cork_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 〈…〉_o are_v paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n saint_n 〈…〉_o ames_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n saint_n paul_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n saint_n james_n of_o a_o bare_a know_v 〈…〉_o edge_n a_o barren_a and_o dead_a faith_n a_o faith_n that_o be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o say_v boam_o 〈…〉_o thing_fw-mi be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o awe_n of_o faith_n what_o manner_n of_o exclusion_n be_v it_o to_o shut_v â—ut_v boast_v for_o a_o moment_n while_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o immediate_o after_o receive_v it_o again_o by_o defend_v justification_n by_o work_n again_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o â—t_z be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n
that_o be_v the_o circum_fw-la 〈…〉_o ise_n &_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v all_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o aâ—raham_n in_o both_o the_o state_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n although_o as_o james_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v before_o man_n by_o his_o oblation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o 〈…〉_o rial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n where_o the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o ay_v tit._n 3._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a mercy_n 〈…〉_o e_o save_v we_o by_o baptism_n bristol_n ask_v if_o i_o mark_v the_o temps_fw-fr yea_o very_o well_o he_o speak_v of_o work_n before_o faith_n and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o work_v do_v after_o faith_n do_v justify_v saint_n paul_n extend_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v rich_o upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o 2._o text_n es._n 64._o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o white_a shine_a silk_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o with_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n bristol_n ask_v where_o i_o learn_v to_o call_v the_o good_a work_n do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n very_o even_o of_o esaie_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n all_o we_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a person_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n for_o although_o god_n accept_v our_o work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o pardon_v their_o imperfection_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o he_o to_o justify_v we_o he_o abhor_v they_o as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18._o that_o the_o iustification_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n 19_o be_v good_a work_n bristol_n will_v have_v it_o appear_v by_o conference_n of_o 1._o john_n 3._o he_o that_o work_v justice_n be_v just_a where_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o just_a man_n &_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n no_o flesh_n be_v just_a by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n by_o which_o god_n make_v just_a even_o the_o ungodly_a man_n but_o how_o much_o better_a conference_n be_v it_o to_o know_v what_o the_o white_a 〈◊〉_d mean_v which_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n as_o apoc._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o stole_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v white_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n show_v how_o the_o church_n be_v make_v white_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 5._o touch_v freewill_n i_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v not_o free_a will_n no_o not_o aptness_n of_o will_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o cor._n 3._o bristol_n translate_v the_o word_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aptness_n be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o bristol_n repli_v that_o natural_a free_a will_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o nor_o natural_a aptness_n of_o will_n i_o hope_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o philosopher_n and_o not_o like_o a_o flat_a pelagian_n but_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o good_a which_o be_v none_o but_o bondage_n unto_o evil_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o then_o be_v his_o will_n frame_v of_o god_n in_o part_n to_o good_a but_o not_o perfect_o in_o this_o life_n as_o regeneration_n be_v not_o perfect_o finish_v before_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n as_o for_o freedom_n opposite_a to_o coaction_n if_o bristol_n mean_v that_o by_o retain_v of_o free_a will_n i_o grant_v every_o man_n will_n to_o be_v free_a from_o constreint_a but_o not_o from_o servility_n unto_o sin_n whereof_o saint_n complain_v rom_n 7._o moreover_o i_o say_v pur._n 35._o how_o shall_v your_o free_a will_n 〈…〉_o e_o maintain_v if_o god_n spirit_n have_v any_o place_n that_o di_o 〈…〉_o ribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n 〈…〉_o f_o he_o own_o will_n 1._o cor._n 12._o bristowe_v answer_n be_v that_o god_n can_v work_v his_o own_o will_n upon_o our_o will_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o ery_z true_a but_o without_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n our_o will_v 〈…〉_o at_o h_o no_o aptness_n unto_o any_o good_a thing_n again_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o hat_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v free_o gi_z 〈…〉_o en_fw-fr and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a as_o 〈…〉_o hough_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o free_o give_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o of_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o of_o special_a grace_n only_o so_o that_o bristowe_v answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o matter_n 〈…〉_o n_z question_n for_o i_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o aptenesse_n unto_o 〈…〉_o ny_fw-fr good_a of_o our_o own_o freewill_n but_o only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bristol_n say_v i_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v not_o omni_fw-la 〈…〉_o otent_a if_o we_o have_v will_n of_o our_o own_o which_o i_o never_o 〈…〉_o eny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v will_n of_o out_o own_o unto_o good_a before_o they_o be_v frame_v thereto_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v about_o good_a work_n in_o special_a namely_o prayer_n to_o saint_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o astinge_n merit_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o say_v purg._n 451._o fulke_n we_o call_v not_o upon_o saint_n because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v not_o rom._n 10._o to_o this_o reserve_v a_o pretend_a contradiction_n to_o the_o proper_a place_n he_o say_v first_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v often_o invocate_v &_o call_v upon_o the_o faithful_a beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v with_o a_o ape_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o invocate_v or_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v his_o heart_n and_o can_v help_v his_o grief_n but_o only_o of_o charity_n desire_v their_o prayer_n second_o he_o ask_v where_o be_v any_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n only_a forsooth_o among_o many_o this_o shall_v suffice_v which_o be_v write_v in_o jeremie_n cap._n 17._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bêleve_v in_o saint_n also_o bristol_n quote_v exod._a 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n prophet_n and_o believe_v in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o second_o place_n quote_v 2._o par._n 20._o where_o josaphat_n promise_v all_o thing_n prosperous_a to_o the_o people_n if_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n prophet_n credit_n prophetis_fw-la eius_fw-la but_o forlake_v his_o vulgar_a authentical_a translation_n he_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o hebrew_n belike_o because_o of_o the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi which_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n see_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v well_o know_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a phrase_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o beleve_v that_o be_v trust_v in_o god_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o god_n he_o quote_v also_o philemon_n who_o love_n &_o faith_n the_o apostle_n commend_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o towards_o all_o his_o saint_n where_o every_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o scripture_n reach_v he_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o blood_n john_n 14._o rom._n 3._o he_o will_v prove_v a_o arian_n or_o a_o nestorian_a short_o the_o place_n of_o john_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v
to_o be_v believe_v on_o even_o as_o god_n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o nicene_n creed_n &_o hieronyme_n contra_fw-la lucif_n use_v the_o phrase_n of_o credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o they_o which_o use_v the_o distinction_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la which_o bristol_n say_v have_v deceive_v i_o augustine_n as_o bristol_n confess_v make_v it_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o paul_n in_o john_n 129._o neither_o say_v the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o hieronyme_n contrary_a thereto_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o god_n only_o therefore_o although_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o augustine_n they_o mean_v not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ruffinus_n also_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n write_v both_o plain_o and_o effectual_o sequitur_fw-la namque_fw-la post_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o follow_v after_o this_o say_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o the_o sense_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a article_n but_o even_o in_o those_o term_n true_o where_o faith_n be_v order_v of_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o the_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o the_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o church_n gather_v into_o god_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o syllable_n of_o the_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n divine_a be_v separate_v from_o thing_n humane_a nevertheless_o bristol_n say_v they_o believe_v both_o in_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o invocate_v they_o all_o though_o not_o all_o alike_o but_o then_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o cyprian_n say_v de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la faelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o beleve_v not_o in_o god_n which_o place_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o saint_n &_o place_v some_o part_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o felicity_n in_o they_o &_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o judgement_n &_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n where_o i_o say_v if_o saint_n also_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v than_o god_n alone_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n bristol_n call_v it_o jangle_v without_o allegation_n i_o suppose_v these_o principle_n have_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o every_o learned_a papist_n without_o allegation_n but_o see_v bristol_n will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o my_o allegation_n shall_v be_v 1._o reg._n 8._o solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n say_v unto_o god_n what_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o plague_n in_o his_o own_o hart_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o house_n hear_v thou_o then_o in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v merciful_a and_o do_v and_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n for_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o the_o second_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 4._o &_o luk_n 4._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n saint_n paul_n testify_v 1._o timoth._n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o saint_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o say_v brist_n as_o i_o say_v to_o ambrose_n &_o other_o who_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o must_v i_o say_v it_o to_o saint_n john_n apoc._n 1._o for_o invocate_a the_o holy_a angel_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o john_n do_v invocate_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o that_o place_n although_o the_o seven_o spirit_n from_o who_o he_o wish_v grace_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v send_v rain_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o invocate_v heaven_n but_o i_o must_v say_v the_o same_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o make_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o apoc._n 3._o as_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o in_o the._n 6._o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o my_o answer_n likewise_o to_o the_o angel_n apoc._n 8._o which_o make_v a_o perfume_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o 24._o senior_n which_o have_v sweet_a odour_n that_o be_v prayer_n in_o bowl_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n the_o angel_n apoc._n 8._o represent_v christ_n the_o only_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 13._o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v acceptable_a but_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o mediator_n to_o god_n say_v bristol_n though_o we_o be_v and_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mediator_n so_o that_o all_o make_v suit_n to_o god_n by_o he_o then_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o petty_a god_n we_o have_v so_o one_o be_v principal_a as_o plato_n teach_v again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o we_o worship_v none_o but_o for_o he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o have_v great_a power_n under_o he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o answer_v his_o temptation_n when_o he_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o one_o that_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o he_o to_o bestow_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o god_n above_o to_o know_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o all_o other_o know_v they_o by_o he_o but_o solomon_n reason_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o where_o find_v bristol_n that_o all_o other_o or_o any_o one_o by_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o conclude_v the_o word_n only_o exclude_v no_o more_o with_o bristol_n than_o he_o listen_v to_o admit_v by_o his_o blind_a distinction_n which_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v against_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o shall_v be_v
breach_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_o by_o marriage_n but_o much_o more_o by_o fornication_n and_o uncleanes_n yea_o by_o continual_a burn_a without_o actual_a filthiness_n which_o with_o saint_n paul_n be_v incontinence_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o break_v such_o vow_n but_o by_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o chastity_n for_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v chaste_a in_o single_a life_n cry_v out_o damnation_n only_o against_o marry_a votary_n affirm_v that_o infinite_a whoredom_n and_o uncleanes_n be_v less_o breach_n of_o vow_n than_o marriage_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n to_o be_v no_o marriage_n yet_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o count_v it_o a_o adultery_n against_o christ_n for_o a_o vow_a virgin_n to_o marry_v count_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o a_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o bodily_a husband_n to_o be_v lawful_a matrimony_n and_o a_o much_o less_o fault_n to_o enter_v into_o marriage_n than_o once_o to_o commit_v fornication_n ad_fw-la virg._n lap_n cap._n 5._o and_o more_o plain_o saint_n augustine_n which_o count_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o adultery_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o vow_n make_v to_o christ_n yet_o count_v they_o to_o be_v marriage_n and_o no_o adultery_n and_o detest_v the_o separation_n of_o such_o marry_a person_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vidâ—_n cap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o where_o allen_n rail_v against_o our_o bishop_n and_o as_o he_o term_v our_o disorder_a new_a ministry_n say_v that_o ere_o ever_o they_o be_v well_o warm_v in_o their_o benisice_n they_o must_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o it_o be_v annexum_fw-la ordini_fw-la have_v a_o wife_n i_o answer_v belike_o saint_n paul_n take_v marriage_n to_o be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n that_o he_o never_o describe_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n bristol_n say_v i_o allege_v the_o text_n to_o salve_v our_o bishop_n itch_a lust_n and_o more_o blasphemous_o speak_v allen_n against_o our_o minister_n marriage_n who_o yet_o they_o account_v to_o be_v but_o lie_v man_n where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o say_v marriage_n be_v a_o naughty_a thing_n but_o concern_v the_o term_n of_o annexum_fw-la ordini_fw-la although_o i_o say_v in_o derision_n thereof_o belike_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o perfect_a minister_n to_o be_v marry_v but_o that_o none_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v notwithstanding_o some_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v hospitality_n that_o be_v the_o charitable_a entertainment_n of_o poor_a stranger_n as_o a_o special_a virtue_n in_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n think_v marriage_n to_o be_v more_o convenient_a than_o sole_a life_n for_o that_o degree_n because_o diverse_a part_n of_o hospitality_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n make_v the_o washinge_v of_o the_o saint_n foot_n one_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o convenient_o but_o for_o woman_n to_o exercise_v who_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v keep_v in_o his_o house_n and_o not_o be_v a_o marry_v man_n but_o bristol_n will_v teach_v i_o to_o understand_v what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n by_o conference_n of_o that_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5._o where_o he_o will_v have_v a_o widow_n to_o be_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la unius_fw-la viri_fw-la uxâ—r_fw-la as_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n so_o that_o he_o require_v in_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v have_v only_o one_o wife_n indeed_o bristol_n i_o learn_v by_o this_o conference_n that_o saint_n paul_n who_o know_v how_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n in_o greek_a although_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n wife_n 1._o tim._n 3._o yet_o use_v the_o present_a temps_fw-fr in_o speak_v of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n &_o the_o preterperfect_a temps_fw-fr in_o speak_v of_o widow_n which_o have_v have_v one_o husband_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o require_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n which_o present_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o not_o which_o have_v a_o wife_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o election_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o widow_n husband_n it_o behove_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n sober_a etc._n etc._n except_o you_o will_v likewise_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o now_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o again_o tit._n 1._o â—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n be_v unreprehensible_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n may_v be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n present_o and_o not_o he_o that_o have_v have_v one_o which_o be_v dead_a only_o moreover_o i_o learn_v by_o conference_n of_o that_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5._o that_o polygamy_n which_o be_v many_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n be_v forbid_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o second_o marriage_n as_o it_o hathben_fw-mi common_o and_o of_o old_a time_n take_v of_o many_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v a_o poor_a widow_n from_o alm_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v live_v continent_o with_o more_o husband_n than_o one_o so_o that_o she_o have_v keep_v she_o to_o one_o at_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o unlawful_o divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n have_v marry_v a_o other_o although_o she_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o alm_n if_o she_o be_v penitent_a but_o bristol_n will_v have_v man_n to_o mark_v it_o well_o that_o yet_o never_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n any_o one_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a one_o do_v marry_v afterwards_o no_o not_o jovinian_a himself_o he_o will_v feign_v if_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v a_o wife_n but_o that_o be_v easy_o refell_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o all_o ancient_a history_n clemens_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o philip_n have_v wife_n and_o do_v beget_v child_n also_o he_o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n vnius_fw-la quoque_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la utique_fw-la admittit_fw-la seu_fw-la hoc_fw-la presbyter_n seu_fw-la diaconus_fw-la seu_fw-la laicus_fw-la viens_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la citra_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la he_o allow_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n whether_o he_o be_v elder_a or_o deacon_n or_o lay_v man_n use_v matrimony_n without_o reprehension_n see_v therefore_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o matrimony_n between_o a_o say_v man_n and_o a_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o elder_n and_o deacon_n to_o marry_v in_o his_o time_n as_o for_o lay_v man_n again_o the_o same_o clemens_n say_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o generation_n after_o he_o have_v cite_v diverse_a text_n of_o scripture_n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o say_v they_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o inveygh_v against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o matrimony_n as_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v only_o in_o the_o law_n &_o not_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o can_v they_o say_v to_o these_o law_n that_o be_v make_v which_o abhor_v sow_v and_o generation_n when_o he_o make_v a_o bishop_n also_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o house_n well_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o one_o woman_n build_v the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a see_v therefore_o that_o marriage_n be_v as_o free_v by_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o law_n and_o aaron_n priest_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o as_o great_a liberty_n and_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o his_o time_n be_v allow_v for_o good_a one_o long_o after_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n complain_v of_o eustachius_n and_o his_o sect_n say_v presbyteros_fw-la verò_fw-la
heretical_a brain_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o defend_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o against_o any_o heresy_n which_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v by_o name_n although_o they_o plain_o advouche_v the_o truth_n against_o such_o error_n 3_o i_o ioygne_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o particular_o bristol_n although_o they_o ascribe_v not_o infallibility_n to_o a_o few_o fulke_n but_o only_o to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o join_v upon_o this_o issue_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o against_o they_o for_o any_o one_o article_n at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o doctor_n at_o all_o how_o he_o avoyd_v my_o evidence_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n particular_o first_o whether_o they_o expound_v any_o scripture_n against_o us._n bristol_n as_o touch_v antichrist_n i_o say_v pur._n 249._o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n fulke_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o ireneus_fw-la who_o judge_v that_o lateinos_n be_v that_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v speak_v of_o apoc._n 13._o to_o this_o bristoâ—â—_n answer_v here_o be_v two_o ragged_a conclusion_n the_o first_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n no_o sir_n i_o make_v no_o such_o argument_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o therefore_o superstition_n be_v somewhat_o forward_a than_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o other_o conclusion_n say_v bristol_n be_v this_o irenaeus_n judge_v that_o lateinos_n shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n as_o jesus_n be_v and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o judge_v that_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n be_v you_o master_n bristol_n and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o irenaeus_n judge_v that_o lateinus_n shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n as_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o singular_a man_n for_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latin_a part_n of_o the_o world_n vâ—lde_a verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habâ—â—_n vocabulum_fw-la it_o be_v very_o like_a because_o the_o most_o true_a kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n for_o antichi_v in_o which_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v hitherto_o emperor_n and_o pope_n emperor_n have_v be_v heathenish_a &_o christen_v the_o heathenish_a it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o without_o of_o the_o emperor_n some_o be_v catholic_a and_o some_o heretical_a the_o catholic_a no_o man_n will_v charge_v the_o heretical_a emperor_n be_v no_o false_a prophet_n as_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o false_a teacher_n that_o with_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o of_o all_o that_o have_v hitherto_o reign_v in_o the_o latin_a empire_n the_o pope_n must_v be_v that_o principal_a antichrist_n for_o caluine_n and_o luther_n who_o bristol_n fond_o name_v to_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o latin_a kingdom_n bristowe_v last_o refuge_n be_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o so_o judge_v he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v so_o i_o ask_v no_o more_o but_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o likelihood_n for_o i_o know_v he_o recite_v other_o name_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o same_o number_n as_o evan_fw-mi teitan_fw-mi and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v pronounce_v certain_o of_o none_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o to_o pronounce_v rash_o of_o any_o but_o see_v antichrist_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o seduction_n accomplish_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o join_v to_o that_o ancient_a likelihood_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o late_a likelyhode_n of_o the_o same_o name_n agree_v in_o number_n with_o lateinos_n in_o greek_a romiith_n in_o hebrew_n not_o neglect_v ecclesia_fw-la italica_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o name_n signify_v the_o region_n the_o city_n the_o kingdom_n bear_v so_o hard_a upon_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o bristol_n though_o he_o lie_v both_o his_o shoulder_n to_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o second_o i_o say_v of_o hierom_n pur._n 373._o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v rome_n the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n praef._n ad_fw-la paul_n in_o lib._n didym_n bristol_n repli_v as_o though_o when_o he_o call_v rome_n so_o or_o when_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o western_a babylon_n they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v not_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v hierom_n mean_a of_o the_o paganism_n of_o rome_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o time_n which_o in_o the_o place_n by_o brist_n cite_v ad_fw-la marcell_n ep._n 16._o he_o testify_v to_o have_v be_v trounder_o foot_n but_o of_o the_o purple_a whore_n sit_v aloft_o upon_o the_o rose_n colour_a beast_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n all_o nation_n be_v make_v drunken_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n etc._n etc._n although_o in_o his_o time_n he_o confess_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcata_fw-la &_o gentility_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o christian_a name_n daily_o lift_v itself_o aloft_o but_o that_o hierom_n in_o doubt_n do_v seek_v for_o resolution_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o other_o must_v likewise_o do_v bristol_n cit_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la to_o 〈…〉_o 2._o in_o which_o he_o consult_v with_o damasus_n whether_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o name_n of_o hippostasis_fw-la and_o say_v further_a that_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o damasus_n do_v scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whoso_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v well_o so_o long_o as_o damasus_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o that_o saint_n hierome_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o accept_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o affirm_v liberius_n to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n in_o catal._n script_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o err_v or_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n doctrine_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o place_n cite_v ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la with_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o saunders_n rock_n cap._n 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o leo_n epist._n 89._o that_o christ_n take_v peter_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o undivided_a unity_n prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n when_o peter_n err_v from_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o bristol_n say_v to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o christ_n from_o who_o not_o only_o all_o pope_n in_o matter_n now_o of_o controversy_n do_v but_o diverse_a of_o the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o horrible_a and_o confess_v error_n and_o heresy_n of_o both_o part_n as_o gentilism_n arrianisme_n euâ—ichianisme_n menothelitisme_n sadduceisme_n again_o i_o say_v pur._n 320._o which_o of_o your_o prelate_n will_v follow_v ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o interprete_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o word_n bristol_n will_v recite_v for_o i_o this_o whore_n do_v betoken_v in_o some_o place_n rome_n in_o special_a
which_o then_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o some_o place_n in_o general_a the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la bristol_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perilous_a point_n to_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n when_o it_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o s._n john_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ambrose_n therefore_o or_o whosoever_o write_v that_o commentary_n interprete_v that_o prophecy_n cap._n 17._o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o persecution_n but_o of_o seduction_n but_o the_o undoubted_a ambrose_n if_o you_o remember_v say_v bristol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o covet_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v immediate_o after_o sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homine_fw-la sensum_fw-la habemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o we_o be_v man_n have_v understanding_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v more_o right_o observe_v elsewhere_o we_o also_o do_v right_o observe_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o we_o stick_v unto_o his_o devotion_n what_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n to_o this_o very_o peter_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n to_o we_o of_o this_o assertion_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o note_v a_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o wash_v man_n foot_n in_o baptism_n unjust_o indeed_o he_o urge_v that_o ceremony_n as_o necessary_a but_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v receive_v a_o custom_n contrary_n to_o yâ—_z scripture_n beside_o this_o say_v bristol_n he_o call_v peter_n the_o first_o &_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o say_v you_o pur._n 320_o he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n howsoever_o i_o deal_v with_o my_o reader_n you_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o i_o for_o my_o word_n be_v these_o he_o affirm_v the_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o faith_n &_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o primacy_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o honour_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o authority_n or_o high_a order_n de_fw-fr incaern_n dom_n ca._n 4._o &_o 5._o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v cap._n 4._o vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o i_o immediate_o peter_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o place_n he_o exercise_v the_o primacy_n the_o primacy_n of_o confess_v true_o not_o of_o honour_n the_o primacy_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o order_n or_o degree_n and_o cap._n 5._o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n flesh_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o prevailc_n against_o it_o his_o confession_n overcom_v hell_n the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n brist_n corrupt_v by_o add_v this_o word_n worldly_a to_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n honour_n &_o degree_n aâ—_n though_o ambrose_n have_v mean_v that_o peter_n excel_v in_o eccle_n siasticall_a honour_n &_o degree_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o fellow_n in_o worldly_a honour_n and_o degree_n but_o such_o folly_n be_v far_o from_o ambrose_n to_o say_v peter_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o worldly_a honour_n &_o degree_n when_o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o rest_n have_v any_o worldly_a honour_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n at_o all_o but_o he_o express_v wherein_o all_o his_o primacy_n be_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o in_o confession_n first_o in_o protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a honour_n or_o high_a degree_n than_o his_o fellow_n who_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o confession_n and_o this_o of_o peter_n person_n never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o successor_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n hierom_n euagrius_n which_o succession_n can_v be_v esteem_v by_o place_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o person_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o teach_v receive_v from_o they_o with_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o late_a place_n bristol_n say_v the_o devil_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o his_o faith_n but_o his_o confession_n as_o well_o in_o all_o article_n that_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n as_o in_o those_o at_o that_o time_n will_v stand_v when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o their_o due_a place_n but_o saint_n ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o confession_n but_o only_o of_o the_o singular_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v against_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n die_v i_o citius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o day_n shall_v soon_o fail_v i_o then_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o diverse_a sect_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v general_a against_o they_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o sempiternal_a of_o his_o father_n and_o also_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n let_v now_o the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o of_o we_o have_v deal_v more_o faithful_o with_o saint_n ambrose_n four_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o say_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o irenaeus_n polycrates_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n cyprianus_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o socrates_n the_o historiographer_n do_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n cornelius_n stephanus_n anastasius_n innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n &_o celestinus_fw-la to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v first_o that_o all_o these_o pope_n by_o my_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o i_o be_o against_o myself_o in_o make_v other_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o claim_v such_o authority_n as_o these_o do_v whereto_o i_o reply_n the_o former_a bishop_n do_v but_o begin_v a_o little_a in_o comparison_n to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n those_o late_a pope_n that_o be_v antichrist_n do_v open_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o therefore_o great_a difference_n second_o bristol_n answer_v that_o all_o those_o writer_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o pope_n therefore_o our_o separation_n can_v be_v excuse_v i_o reply_n their_o ambitious_a usurpation_n tend_v not_o to_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o admonish_v they_o but_o the_o latter_a pope_n from_o who_o we_o dissent_v be_v fall_v into_o open_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n three_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o writer_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o he_o will_v show_v of_o irenaeus_n polycrates_n dionysius_n &_o cyprian_a cap._n 10._o in_o 28._o demand_n where_o i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o do_v write_v against_o such_o unjust_a authority_n as_o those_o bishop_n do_v claim_v yet_o concern_v saint_n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o exhort_v cornelius_n to_o be_v as_o stout_a in_o not_o lose_v certain_a african_a heretic_n as_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o bind_n of_o they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o cornelius_n have_v authority_n to_o undo_v that_o which_o cyprian_n have_v do_v as_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o day_n take_v upon_o he_o but_o cyprian_n yield_v to_o no_o such_o authority_n but_o marvele_v that_o cornelius_n be_v any_o thing_n move_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o heretic_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o churâ—â—_n under_o pretence_n that_o cyprian_a have_v not_o write_v to_o he_o immediate_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o fortunatus_n a_o counterfeit_a bishop_n by_o a_o few_o heretic_n count_v it_o sufficient_a that_o cornelius_n know_v before_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n say_v of_o their_o gad_v to_o rome_n cùm_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v decree_v of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o also_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o his_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v ascribe_v to_o every_o pastor_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n very_o they_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v must_v not_o gad_n about_o nor_o with_o
appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n of_o any_o in_o africa_n what_o the_o pope_n of_o servile_a fear_n be_v constrain_v at_o this_o day_n to_o yield_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v of_o most_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o most_o ridiculous_a in_o bristowe_v judgement_n where_o i_o allege_v socrates_n the_o novatian_a speak_v against_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la for_o take_v away_o the_o novatians_n church_n in_o rome_n and_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n not_o of_o priesthood_n thus_o the_o papist_n defame_v such_o as_o write_v plain_o against_o they_o eusebius_n they_o make_v a_o arrian_n socrates_n a_o novatian_a even_o as_o he_o diffamed_a saint_n paul_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n with_o much_o prick_n of_o bodily_a lust_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o charge_n socrates_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la he_o allege_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a ever_o to_o prove_v the_o crime_n in_o deed_n socrates_n live_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o novatians_n join_v in_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a speak_v less_o sharp_o of_o they_o then_o of_o other_o heresy_n yet_o always_o he_o account_v they_o among_o heretic_n as_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la novatiani_n etc._n etc._n ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o novatians_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v it_o like_o that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatian_a when_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n likewise_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o heretic_n and_o name_v the_o arrian_n novatians_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o supr_fw-la &_o trip._n hist._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 36._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o socrates_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o bristol_n say_v he_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n to_o expel_v the_o novatians_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v false_a but_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o celestinus_fw-la can_v not_o prevail_v to_o do_v any_o good_a with_o they_o his_o word_n be_v verumillos_fw-la inuidia_fw-la corripuit_fw-la romano_n episcopaiâ—_n iam_fw-la olim_fw-la perinde_v atque_fw-la alexandrino_n ultra_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la limit_n ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dominaiâ—m_fw-la progresso_fw-la but_o envy_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o because_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o rome_n long_v before_o even_o as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n be_v proceed_v beyond_o the_o band_n of_o priesthood_n into_o foreign_a lordship_n final_o that_o socrates_n blame_v the_o immoderate_a authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o other_o writer_n as_o much_o as_o he_o &_o socrates_n report_v more_o of_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o clergy_n them_z toward_z the_o novatians_n of_o who_o he_o be_v count_v too_o much_o a_o favourer_n &_o therefore_o socrates_n write_v that_o some_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la multas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la novatianorum_n quartodecimanorun_n &_o aliorum_fw-la tulisset_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la because_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o many_o church_n of_o the_o novatians_n quartodecimanes_n and_o other_o heretic_n trip._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o aphrican_a council_n cap._n 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v be_v call_v high_a priest_n or_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v bristol_n say_v it_o perteyn_v only_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n and_o concern_v not_o the_o title_n much_o less_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v special_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 99_o cap._n primae_fw-la it_o be_v add_v vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appâ—lletur_fw-la and_o let_v none_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o title_n and_o authority_n also_o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o commandment_n or_o authority_n such_o as_o then_o be_v claim_v but_o the_o africans_n say_v bristol_n as_o appear_v in_o saint_n augustine_n work_n never_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v although_o saint_n augustine_n work_n can_v not_o be_v witness_n how_o the_o africans_n call_v he_o always_o yet_o what_o gayn_v the_o pope_n or_o bristol_n for_o he_o by_o this_o what_o if_o they_o never_o call_v he_o primate_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v for_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v the_o council_n forbid_v they_o to_o give_v any_o other_o title_n of_o authority_n beside_o this_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v it_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n call_v they_o by_o that_o title_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a prelate_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o when_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a thus_o my_o doctor_n for_o any_o thing_n bristol_n can_v bring_v remain_v constant_a witness_n of_o my_o side_n against_o the_o usurp_a and_o antichristian_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o about_o only_a faith_n bristo_n i_o quote_v ambrose_n origen_n and_o cyprian_a for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v fulke_n first_o general_o that_o have_v satisfy_v these_o doctor_n cap._n 8._o par._n 4._o that_o they_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n although_o before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n but_o he_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o justification_n unto_o salvation_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o both_o have_v good_a work_n yet_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o before_o god_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o and_o saint_n paul_n express_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o time_n that_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4._o therefore_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n i_o wish_v that_o bristol_n in_o the_o next_o conference_n that_o he_o make_v after_o the_o read_n hereof_o will_v mark_v this_o text_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v &_o of_o the_o temps_fw-fr in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o of_o new_a convert_v only_o and_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o their_o baptism_n or_o new_a conversion_n only_o but_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n first_o origen_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n justify_v by_o faith_n only_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luk._n 7._o exit_fw-la nullo_fw-la legis_fw-la opere_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la remit_v 〈…〉_o ur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la saluam_fw-la te_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o faith_n only_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v
and_o to_o great_a profit_n of_o many_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n a_o pass_a good_a similitude_n of_o wine_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o feast_n as_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o drink_v wine_n alone_o and_o then_o again_o water_n and_o as_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n be_v pleasant_a and_o delight_v the_o taste_n so_o the_o set_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n delit_v the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o story_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n bristol_n ask_v if_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v always_o eloquent_a or_o able_a to_o do_v all_o without_o sweat_n or_o labour_n i_o answer_v as_o vain_a eloquence_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o they_o never_o complain_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o it_o but_o spiritual_a utterance_n they_o have_v abundant_o and_o that_o without_o sweat_n and_o watch_v when_o they_o write_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o lack_v utterance_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 11._o but_o rehearse_v what_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v object_n against_o he_o for_o otherwise_o his_o speech_n be_v so_o eloquent_a in_o divine_a eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n at_o lystra_n take_v for_o mercury_n act._n 14._o neither_o do_v he_o excuse_v his_o boldness_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o bristol_n say_v blasphemous_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bold_a upon_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o gentiles_n ro._n 15_o that_o he_o use_v the_o hand_n of_o tertius_fw-la in_o writing_n that_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v the_o labour_n of_o endi_fw-la thing_n final_o that_o he_o use_v intolerable_a pain_n in_o preach_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o cost_v he_o great_a labour_n &_o travel_v in_o study_v what_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v either_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v minister_v unto_o he_o plentiful_o but_o never_o do_v he_o crave_v pardon_n as_o one_o uncerteine_a whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v confess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o the_o beginning_n leave_v to_o the_o author_n the_o exact_a diligence_n of_o every_o particular_a so_o submit_v his_o labour_n as_o inferior_a in_o perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o so_o many_o falshod_n and_o fable_n as_o he_o affirm_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v refell_v both_o by_o the_o former_a book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o by_o josephus_n where_o allen_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n in_o prol._n mac._n i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n he_o note_v thereby_o for_o in_o s._n jeroms_n work_n none_o such_o be_v find_v now_o come_v bristol_n &_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v in_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a byble_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o jerom_n as_o diverse_a of_o those_o preface_v be_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o oâ—_n he_o to_o prove_v that_o book_n not_o canonical_a the_o former_a be_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n where_o reherse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o omit_v this_o and_o after_o say_v express_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n bristol_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v more_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o canon_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v jerom_n say_v that_o this_o preface_n of_o he_o may_v be_v set_v before_o all_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a uâ—_n scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extrahos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n so_o that_o jerom_n speak_v express_o that_o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o christian_n also_o these_o &_o all_o other_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o other_o place_n of_o jerom_n be_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o proverb_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n canon_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobias_n &_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_z sapientia_fw-la she_o may_v read_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n say_v bristol_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o the_o churches_n doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v against_o heretic_n and_o even_o to_o the_o catholik_o themselves_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o augustine_n account_v these_o book_n canonical_a after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v of_o i_o confess_v and_o therefore_o need_v none_o other_o testimony_n as_o bristol_n bring_v the_o praed_fw-we sanct_n &_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o but_o jerom_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o that_o be_v so_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o preface_n in_o judith_n the_o word_n be_v these_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographaor_fw-mi book_n call_v holy_a writing_n who_o authority_n to_o strengthen_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o controversy_n be_v judge_v less_o convenient_a yet_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n it_o be_v count_v among_o the_o story_n but_o because_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a be_v read_v to_o have_v account_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o your_o request_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o hagiographa_n which_o be_v false_a as_o hierom_n affirm_v prologue_n gal._n in_o lib._n reg_fw-la second_o as_o erasmus_n have_v note_v he_o affirm_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o nicem_fw-la council_n but_o say_v it_o be_v read_v to_o have_v account_v perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o writer_n as_o coin_a the_o canon_n send_v unto_o the_o aphrican_a council_n three_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v hagiographa_n here_o as_o bristol_n will_v have_v they_o not_o for_o those_o nine_o that_o be_v canonical_a but_o other_o that_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o yet_o holy_a writing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o likewise_o say_v that_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o among_o such_o apocryphal_a holy_a writing_n and_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o irrefragable_a authority_n and_o therefore_o fulke_n be_v even_o where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o say_v that_o jerom_n do_v simple_o refuse_v the_o books_z of_o the_o maccabee_n &_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a &_o even_o that_o which_o bristol_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v then_o nor_o aught_o afterward_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v say_v he_o speak_v i_o dare_v say_v of_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v without_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a where_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o illyrieus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n but_o eusebiu_n before_o they_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a protest_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o bristoâ—_n be_v not_o content_a except_o i_o will_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n which_o afterward_o reverse_a their_o error_n especial_o luther_n also_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o falsarie_a of_o eusebius_n in_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v that_o epistle_n as_o a_o counterfeit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n i_o know_v not_o out_o of_o who_o translation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n or_o counterfeit_n 2_o about_o only_a scripture_n bristol_n i_o say_v cyprian_n
find_v in_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o now_o come_v bristol_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o object_n out_o of_o augustine_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o he_o dige_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v quotation_n of_o 11._o or_o 12._o place_n in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o all_o write_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o bishop_n of_o counsel_n before_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o this_o bristol_n deni_v to_o be_v the_o question_n but_o whether_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n i_o answer_v those_o place_n prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n but_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o be_v of_o irrefragable_a authority_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v about_o this_o question_n who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o question_n i_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n seek_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o heâ—e_o he_o bid_v i_o read_v his_o first_o demand_n likewise_o i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n be_v content_a in_o that_o question_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o authority_n to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v good_a authority_n in_o that_o question_n that_o he_o never_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o or_o refuse_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o that_o one_o question_n which_o be_v between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o only_a authorititie_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v all_o question_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o heretic_n the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n except_o a_o piece_n of_o europa_n saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n of_o popish_a donatist_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o italian_a priest_n as_o the_o other_o do_v of_o a_o african_a but_o bristol_n say_v i_o be_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o luther_n do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o a_o march_v hare_n that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o try_v it_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o augustine_n call_v upon_o the_o donatist_n the_o other_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o aug_n say_v bristol_n be_v about_o all_o question_n with_o heretic_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v the_o arrian_n maximinus_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n but_o ask_v augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o donatist_n which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n because_o they_o allow_v it_o but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v homoousion_n that_o be_v equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n veritatis_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o autoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n this_o truth_n of_o authority_n bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o though_o the_o council_n can_v not_o err_v but_o than_o what_o need_v the_o authority_n of_o truth_n in_o deed_n where_o the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o authority_n for_o other_o authority_n a_o council_n have_v not_o but_o of_o truth_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o make_v truth_n for_o if_o it_o declare_v error_n as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n do_v it_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o truth_n moreover_o bristol_n say_v i_o translate_v false_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tuillius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a maximinus_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v than_o augustine_n to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o ariminum_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o arrian_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o ariminum_n that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hold_v with_o us._n but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n we_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o our_o proper_a witness_n to_o our_o side_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o both_o witness_v hereof_o bristowe_v motive_n where_o he_o will_v overthrow_v we_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n also_o and_o what_o then_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o take_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v but_o authority_n of_o truth_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n set_v all_o other_o persuasion_n aside_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n answer_v how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n which_o you_o cite_v for_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v too_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o do_v he_o say_v express_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o other_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v express_o you_o lie_v for_o the_o only_a question_n be_v how_o the_o donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o baptism_n give_v among_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n augustine_n after_o much_o concertation_n say_v quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o heretic_n rightousnes_n be_v want_v to_o you_o which_o without_o charity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o man_n can_v have_v &_o see_v they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o many_o have_v baptism_n which_o have_v not_o righteousness_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v they_o i_o marvel_v how_o they_o think_v when_o we_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o again_o have_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v so_o as_o though_o we_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v now_o want_v to_o they_o &_o that_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v already_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v nothing_o there_o where_o they_o receive_v that_o without_o which_o that_o which_o they_o have_v avail_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o their_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o be_v show_v forth_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v question_n but_o show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n although_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o augustine_n hold_v the_o true_a church_n that_o last_o question_n
set_v down_o pur._n 413._o but_o that_o bristol_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n allens_n rule_n be_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o person_n whereunto_o i_o require_v to_o be_v add_v that_o their_o opinion_n must_v also_o be_v new_a which_o if_o bristowe_v blind_a malice_n can_v have_v see_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v paint_v his_o margin_n with_o so_o many_o quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v ancient_a and_o perpetual_a where_o i_o show_v ar._n 93._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o secret_a &_o not_o by_o open_a contradiction_n cause_v a_o most_o horrible_a blasphemous_a lake_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n write_v by_o the_o friar_n to_o be_v privy_o burn_v for_o shame_v their_o order_n which_z continued_z 55._o year_n without_o reprehension_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v account_v heretic_n bristol_n call_v it_o favourable_o but_o a_o new_a scandalous_a book_n ask_v what_o fault_n it_o be_v very_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o beggarly_a friar_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n at_o the_o first_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n in_o he_o and_o he_o not_o thorough_o understand_v his_o heresy_n but_o contrary_a wise_a the_o pope_n favour_v the_o blaspheâ—â—ous_a friar_n and_o condemn_v their_o reprehender_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o man_n authority_n negative_o &_o therefore_o nothing_o worth_a no_o man_n preach_v against_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o their_o first_o entry_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a bristol_n say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n that_o all_o heresy_n have_v bâ—ne_v preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n beside_o that_o he_o flit_v from_o error_n to_o heresy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o those_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n be_v not_o yet_o show_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a what_o man_n and_o of_o what_o name_n and_o in_o what_o time_n do_v open_o preach_v against_o all_o heresy_n at_o their_o first_o entry_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v urge_v upon_o us._n in_o the_o sixth_o demand_n which_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n where_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n bristol_n say_v he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o logic_n i_o have_v that_o axiom_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o aristotel_n that_o know_v not_o that_o a_o carcase_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o deed_n moreover_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o reason_n so_o myself_o in_o the_o seven_o demand_v where_o indeed_o i_o do_v only_o deride_v the_o vain_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v from_o the_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n when_o the_o name_n be_v not_o right_o give_v retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o the_o papist_n who_o of_o we_o be_v call_v heretic_n as_o we_o be_v of_o they_o but_o saint_n augustine_n reason_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n aug._n in_o psa_n cont._n part._n donat._n diciâ—is_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v with_o i_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v false_a i_o be_o call_v catholic_n and_o you_o of_o donates_n part_n i_o answer_v saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o many_o other_o weighty_a reason_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v just_o call_v so_o because_o the_o question_n be_v between_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a where_o i_o show_v be_v 6._o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v catholic_n by_o as_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o papist_n bristol_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n but_o that_o the_o heretic_n grecians_z and_o latin_n do_v not_o mistake_v the_o person_n when_o common_a talk_n and_o book_n call_v catholic_n latin_v or_o catholic_a grecians_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n a_o miserable_a conclusion_n upon_o a_o false_a antecedent_n for_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a grecian_n understande_v enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n papist_n either_o latin_n or_o revolt_v grecian_n that_o in_o public_a edict_n by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o think_v to_o be_v true_a although_o edict_n pen_v by_o papist_n or_o neuter_n call_v the_o papist_n catholic_n as_o they_o call_v we_o of_o the_o religion_n reform_v which_o appellation_n prove_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o where_o i_o compare_v the_o papist_n ar._n 67_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a &_o church_n to_o the_o infidel_n â—ewes_v cri_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d den_n of_o thief_n bristol_n answer_v that_o our_o lordâ—_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n jer_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 21._o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n although_o they_o in_o it_o be_v thief_n and_o wicked_a person_n the_o place_n indeed_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n use_v his_o authority_n as_o high_a priest_n in_o purge_v it_o of_o corruption_n but_o of_o their_o make_n it_o be_v not_o god_n temple_n but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n except_o bristol_n will_v say_v that_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n may_v be_v god_n temple_n and_o although_o unto_o the_o godly_a notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n it_o be_v still_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o ungodly_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o god_n temple_n but_o as_o in_o a_o thievish_a den_n so_o be_v papist_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o i_o say_v suppose_v we_o be_v not_o call_v catholiqueâ—_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o not_o only_o have_v not_o that_o name_n but_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o right_o call_v god_n people_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n call_v heretic_n and_o deceiver_n bristol_n bid_v i_o bate_v a_o ace_n of_o that_o except_o i_o can_v show_v by_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o these_o day_n as_o they_o show_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n a_o wretched_a refuge_n as_o though_o papist_n be_v only_o name_v the_o christian_a world_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v reprobate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o apostle_n either_o before_o the_o extreme_a obstinate_a refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o popish_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o those_o undoubted_a note_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o do_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 4._o beside_o this_o bristol_n deride_v i_o for_o require_v the_o jew_n to_o use_v those_o name_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v bristol_n so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o true_a church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o opinion_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a i_o require_v it_o not_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a see_v we_o believe_v not_o bare_o and_o simple_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o church_n be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o here_o bristol_n take_v i_o up_o for_o halt_v charge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o heretic_n that_o say_v it_o be_v call_v catholica_fw-la because_o it_o be_v una_fw-la but_o he_o play_v his_o old_a part_n for_o i_o say_v it_o be_v catholic_a because_o that_o be_v in_o diverse_a part_n it_o be_v one_o so_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o of_o unity_n but_o of_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v knit_v in_o one_o and_o not_o of_o be_v in_o every_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o church_n do_v and_o always_o have_v communicate_v when_o it_o be_v not_o
so_o open_o nor_o abundant_o spread_v in_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o bristol_n quote_v coll._n 3._o die_v etc._n etc._n reprove_v as_o well_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o african_a donatisme_n whereinto_o bristol_n manifest_o incur_v when_o most_o impudent_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a father_n in_o their_o creed_n believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n mean_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o though_o the_o unity_n holiness_n universality_n and_o apostolic_a foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o that_o respect_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v jump_v the_o argument_n of_o cresconius_n and_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o saint_n augustine_n conâ—_n cresc_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 63._o but_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o set_v it_o down_o for_o augustine_n confess_v the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v every_o where_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n in_o his_o time_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dilate_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v only_o in_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n only_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o europa_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o bristol_n say_v both_o the_o interpretation_n of_o catholic_a give_v by_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit._n imperf_n cap._n 1._o because_o she_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o because_o she_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o their_o mother_n romish_n babylon_n for_o she_o have_v nothing_o perfect_a neither_o be_v she_o ever_o nor_o at_o this_o day_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n no_o not_o whâ—re_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v long_o be_v name_v in_o grecia_n macedonia_n moscovia_n armenia_n persia_n assyria_n a_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n in_o most_o of_o which_o place_n be_v the_o church_n found_v even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o yet_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o romish_a faction_n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o we_o renounce_v the_o latter_a for_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o far_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o extend_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o church_n catholic_a baptism_n heretic_n schismatic_n which_o he_o say_v our_o apostasy_n have_v change_v into_o congregation_n universal_a ablution_n or_o wash_v chooser_n and_o cutter_n it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a &_o shameless_a lie_n for_o although_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v sometime_o perhaps_o and_o not_o often_o to_o interpret_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a term_n by_o english_a word_n yet_o all_o that_o hear_v us._n or_o read_v our_o write_n can_v testify_v that_o we_o most_o common_o and_o usual_o yea_o daily_a and_o hourly_o use_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o baptism_n heretic_n or_o schismatize_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o greekish_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v for_o such_o minister_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o strive_v not_o for_o they_o but_o when_o priest_n be_v take_v for_o a_o popish_a sacrificer_n and_o bishop_n for_o a_o baptizer_n of_o bell_n etc._n etc._n we_o like_v the_o name_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o thing_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o â—â—unde_n of_o word_n that_o trouble_v our_o ear_n but_o the_o pestilent_a poison_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o such_o term_n which_o our_o heart_n abhor_v in_o the_o 7._o demand_n of_o heretic_n where_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o of_o true_a christianâ—_n be_v call_v heretic_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o aerus_n jovinianus_n and_o vigilantius_n so_o call_v and_o count_v by_o true_a christian_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n of_o aerius_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n although_o not_o in_o that_o matter_n bristol_n mean_v the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a we_o defend_v not_o but_o vigilantius_n although_o bait_v by_o hierome_n be_v never_o general_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n howbeit_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v but_o in_o deâ—ision_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o reason_v bristol_n take_v it_o as_o though_o i_o have_v plain_o affirm_v such_o a_o principle_n which_o be_v far_o from_o my_o purpose_n hierome_n and_o ruffian_n be_v both_o true_a christian_n yet_o either_o charge_v the_o other_o with_o he_o resie_n in_o their_o heat_n and_o what_o will_v bristol_n say_v of_o the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 6._o &_o nicen_n the_o 2_o will_v he_o not_o say_v they_o consist_v of_o true_a christian_n yet_o both_o theâ—_n do_v call_v account_n and_o accurse_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n will_v bristol_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o prove_v so_o in_o deed_n he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n hierome_n charge_v pope_n liberius_n with_o subscription_n of_o heresy_n in_o caâ—al_n liberatus_n accuse_v pope_n vig_z 〈…〉_o we_o of_o eutychianisme_n cap._n 22._o yet_o pope_n syluerius_n by_o his_o epistle_n accuâ—seth_v his_o successor_n pope_n vigilius_n yet_o be_v hierome_n liberatus_n &_o syluerius_n common_o account_v for_o true_a christian_n and_o as_o for_o liberius_n &_o vigilius_n bristol_n date_n not_o for_o both_o his_o ear_n say_v they_o be_v heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o tyrant_n heretic_n pope_n saracene_n and_o turk_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n who_o say_v bristol_n that_o count_v pope_n to_o be_v heretic_n will_v so_o divide_v very_o he_o that_o count_v pope_n to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n then_o particular_a heretic_n namely_o to_o be_v autor_n of_o apostasy_n &_o antichristes_n where_o i_o object_n against_o this_o popish_a rule_n that_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v of_o the_o arrian_n call_v heretic_n bristol_n ask_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o arrian_n common_o call_v heretic_n yea_o very_o as_o common_o as_o we_o be_v of_o papist_n bristol_n say_v if_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o talk_n &_o writing_n say_v heretic_n simpliciter_fw-la as_o they_o do_v we_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o yes_o in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o they_o among_o their_o own_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o us._n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n but_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n antichristian_o and_o apostate_n enemy_n to_o god_n their_o prince_n &_o their_o country_n in_o the_o 8._o demand_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v confute_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o 3_o motive_n he_o deni_v franciscanes_n dominicane_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sect_n because_o a_o sect_n import_v a_o division_n and_o iâ—_n there_o no_o division_n between_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a nominal_a &_o real_a one_o sect_n &_o another_o s._n paul_n complain_v that_o christ_n be_v divide_v when_o one_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n &_o i_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n &_o i_o of_o christ._n and_o howsoever_o you_o will_v now_o extenuate_v your_o schoolebral_n &_o contrary_a sect_n each_o have_v contend_v against_o other_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n &_o against_o heresy_n as_o the_o dominicane_n &_o franciscan_n scotist_n &_o thomist_n that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o guelph_n &_o gibelline_n the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 9_o demand_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a nation_n if_o suffice_v not_o bris._n the_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostles_n which_o convert_v the_o first_o of_o all_o heathen_a nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n except_o wecan_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o nation_n be_v still_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o he_o ask_v if_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o africa_n for_o example_n who_o religion_n we_o know_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o have_v any_o better_a monument_n of_o any_o nation_n religion_n he_o bid_v i_o to_o name_v it_o and_o let_v we_o try_v it_o between_o us._n how_o often_o have_v i_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o best_a and_o the_o only_a true_a monument_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v what_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o into_o what_o faith_n they_o baptize_v the_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o you_o name_v for_o africa_n although_o they_o testify_v of_o some_o corruption_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o their_o time_n yet_o i_o dare_v take_v
quiet_o confess_v that_o augustine_n bring_v much_o superstition_n into_o this_o island_n &_o yet_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o principal_a &_o most_o necessary_a ground_n of_o christianity_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v hold_v as_o by_o diverse_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v prove_v bristol_n with_o a_o double_a negative_a will_v have_v it_o seem_v impossible_a because_o in_o s._n bede_n story_n and_o in_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v nothing_o against_o the_o pope_n nor_o against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o i_o have_v find_v in_o s._n bede_n story_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o saxon_n religion_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o confutation_n of_o stapletons_n fortress_n as_o for_o that_o print_a saxon_a homily_n which_o be_v against_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n which_o bristol_n say_v be_v so_o soon_o &_o so_o diligent_o call_v in_o again_o it_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o never_o call_v in_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o have_v since_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o of_o it_o be_v print_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o master_n fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o twelve_o demand_n of_o miracle_n and_o vision_n where_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n bristol_n ask_v i_o what_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o but_o feign_a miracle_n whereas_o i_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o the_o text_n but_o show_v even_o that_o which_o he_o blame_v i_o not_o to_o have_v show_v how_o to_o know_v seigned_a miracle_n from_o unfeigned_a namely_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o confirm_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 13._o where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 16._o will_v allow_v no_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o sufficient_a proof_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v i_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v my_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v express_o what_o so_o ever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o sir_n but_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o show_v to_o be_v catholic_a because_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o as_o he_o say_v there_o and_o else_o where_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o bristol_n will_v have_v i_o allow_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o saint_n augustine_n make_v that_o the_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o allow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o say_v to_o be_v do_v without_o join_v that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n cyprian_n miracle_n can_v not_o justify_v his_o error_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o sect_n of_o dominicane_n and_o franciscanes_n in_o their_o dissension_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n boast_v both_o of_o their_o miracle_n yet_o bristol_n will_v not_o i_o ween_v allow_v both_o their_o miracle_n except_o he_o will_v allow_v both_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v contradictory_n again_o many_o thing_n be_v feign_v even_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o perverse_a zeal_n to_o confirm_v truth_n as_o the_o history_n of_o paul_n and_o tecla_n confess_v by_o a_o priest_n of_o asia_n tert._n the_o bapt_a neither_o will_v bristol_n i_o think_v defend_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n contain_v in_o the_o alcoran_n of_o frances_n vitas_fw-la patrum_fw-la legendâ—â—â—rea_fw-la dormi_fw-la securè_fw-la sermon_n discipuli_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la festival_n and_o life_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n as_o be_v write_v be_v all_o true_a and_o none_o feign_v although_o they_o all_o serve_v to_o prove_v popery_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v report_n may_v of_o emulation_n and_o unordered_a zeal_n be_v feign_v by_o some_o catholic_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n who_o he_o affirm_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v a_o lame_a horse_n attempt_v wonder_n it_o be_v as_o impudent_a a_o lie_n and_o gross_a forgery_n as_o that_o liâ—danus_n tell_v that_o luther_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a horseleech_n among_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v heal_v more_o lame_a horse_n then_o ever_o s._n loy_n do_v either_o when_o he_o live_v or_o since_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o excellent_a horseleech_n pass_v over_o 5._o demand_n which_o he_o do_v only_a name_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o destroy_a idolatry_n he_o say_v that_o to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o like_o a_o cuckoo_n you_o have_v not_o destroy_v idolatry_n but_o set_v up_o idolatry_n not_o weigh_v say_v bristol_n that_o i_o tell_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o have_v thorough_o convert_v all_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n that_o we_o have_v make_v they_o forget_v also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n in_o deed_n that_o which_o bristol_n tell_v i_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o belike_o to_o blame_v to_o weigh_v it_o no_o more_o but_o as_o bare_a word_n without_o matter_n and_o wind_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n otherwise_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v convert_v few_o nation_n from_o paganism_n and_o they_o who_o they_o have_v turn_v they_o have_v rather_o change_v the_o idol_n then_o take_v away_o the_o idolatry_n or_o rather_o the_o very_a name_n than_o the_o idol_n themselves_o see_v there_o be_v never_o a_o idol_n almost_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o retain_v the_o idolatry_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o saint_n or_o other_o they_o have_v castor_n and_o pollux_n you_o have_v loy_n and_o george_n they_o have_v februa_n or_o febris_n you_o have_v fiacre_n that_o which_o juno_n lucina_n be_v to_o their_o woman_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 19_o demand_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n bristol_n say_v that_o although_o i_o challenge_v the_o king_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o as_o though_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n receive_v in_o that_o time_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o that_o allen_n allege_v â—â—we_v constantinus_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d at_o nice_a as_o pronounce_v of_o god_n what_o need_v any_o 〈…〉_o be_v to_o this_o we_o honour_n it_o likewise_o but_o bristol_n such_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o soul_n with_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈…〉_o ose_v honour_v it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n and_o their_o â—â—mple_n and_o all_o by_o procurement_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la const._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 58._o 59_o 60._o 66._o 71._o first_o cap._n 58._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o constantine_n build_v a_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 59_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o his_o intent_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n apostle_n by_o that_o sumptuous_a building_n shall_v be_v continue_v always_o among_o all_o nation_n cap._n 60._o his_o purpose_n be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v there_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v there_o make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n which_o many_o move_v by_o devotion_n of_o that_o glorious_a memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v cap._n 66._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o description_n of_o a_o magnificent_a funeral_n pomp_n prepare_v cap._n 71._o be_v those_o prayer_n which_o the_o people_n make_v for_o his_o soul_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o tomb_n of_o the_o thrice_o happy_a soul_n beautify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o adjoin_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o mystical_a liturgy_n or_o service_n and_o injoin_v the_o communion_n of_o holy_a prayer_n but_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o
intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n there_o be_v no_o word_n although_o by_o any_o figure_n you_o understand_v the_o emperor_n tomb_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o signify_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a exornation_n show_v how_o his_o tomb_n be_v honour_v as_o cap._n 67._o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o senate_n worship_v his_o dead_a body_n even_o as_o they_o do_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o vain_a pomp_n he_o commend_v as_o a_o honour_n appoint_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o effect_v you_o can_v show_v no_o more_o of_o constantius_n favour_v of_o your_o religion_n but_o in_o that_o one_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o i_o oppose_v his_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o metriades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n eâ—seb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o his_o call_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr const._n lib._n 3._o that_o i_o omit_v his_o admission_n of_o the_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n show_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o prelate_n i_o say_v that_o although_o theodoret_n report_n that_o theodosius_n the_o young_a pray_v for_o his_o parent_n fowl_n yet_o the_o story_n say_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o saint_n chry_n so_o stome_n for_o they_o bristol_n oppose_v the_o tripartite_a story_n and_o theodoret_n in_o latin_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 35._o where_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o 36._o where_o theodoret_n in_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o tomb_n of_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v upon_o the_o tomb_n both_o his_o eye_n and_o forehead_n offer_v a_o supplication_n for_o his_o parent_n desire_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v injury_n of_o ignorance_n these_o word_n enforce_v not_o prayer_n to_o saint_n chrysostome_n although_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o that_o time_n erroneous_o practise_v that_o allen_n cit_v out_o of_o ambrose_n of_o honorius_n stand_v by_o the_o holy_a altar_n while_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o father_n funeral_n be_v celebrate_v make_v little_a to_o prove_v honorius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n although_o in_o that_o point_n i_o deny_v not_o which_o can_v not_o yet_o of_o those_o word_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n one_o error_n can_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o popish_a faith_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o ambrose_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o writing_n contrary_a to_o papistry_n in_o the_o most_o and_o most_o necessary_a point_n unto_o salvation_n the_o 40._o day_n mind_n which_o allen_n will_v beg_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o resemble_v their_o popish_a month_n mind_n i_o have_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n solemnity_n without_o intermission_n that_o the_o last_o day_n be_v one_o of_o the_o forty_o and_o keep_v with_o singular_a solemnity_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n which_o bristol_n oppose_v can_v not_o make_v a_o just_a resemblance_n of_o the_o popish_a moan_n thes_n mind_n which_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o a_o mourning_n or_o solemnity_n intermit_v where_o i_o challenge_v the_o christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v before_o the_o general_a desection_n to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n bristol_n in_o a_o lurious_a rage_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n sceva_n the_o impudent_a heretic_n they_o who_o he_o condemn_v before_o but_o who_o be_v this_o impudent_a heretic_n that_o condemn_v those_o christian_a emperor_n before_o or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o reprove_v of_o a_o error_n and_o condemue_v of_o the_o person_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o bristowe_v impudent_a and_o malicious_a slander_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n when_o they_o humble_o adore_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o her_o foot_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 49._o 60._o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v confess_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n although_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o bodily_a bow_n kiss_v or_o lick_v where_o i_o name_v ziska_n &_o procopius_n and_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n defender_n of_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 100_o year_n before_o the_o name_n &_o much_o more_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v coin_v as_o though_o their_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v before_o that_o name_n be_v use_v to_o call_v they_o by_o but_o that_o edward_z the_o third_z be_v a_o wiclevist_n who_o ever_o hear_v say_v bristol_n and_o who_o ever_o hear_v i_o say_v or_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wiclevist_n i_o say_v ar._n 34_o that_o king_n edward_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n in_o his_o time_n defend_v wickleve_v cause_n and_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a m._n fox_n story_n of_o wickleve_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o caro_n lus_z magnus_n against_o image_n i_o have_v answer_v saunder_n &_o bristol_n else_o where_o the_o book_n of_o berttam_n be_v entitle_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la although_o trithemius_n say_v it_o be_v unto_o charles_n the_o king_n brother_n of_o lotharius_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o inscription_n be_v elder_a than_o trithemius_n except_o he_o bring_v better_a argument_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n but_o bertram_n go_v about_o the_o bush_n in_o bristow_v fancy_n &_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n against_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o charles_n the_o king_n or_o emperor_n do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o book_n shall_v see_v he_o do_v plain_o express_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o question_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o 21._o demand_n of_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v win_v no_o more_o if_o we_o can_v show_v never_o a_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o to_o popish_a use_n than_o the_o idolater_n against_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v show_v no_o temple_n but_o build_v unto_o idol_n bristol_n say_v the_o challenge_n be_v not_o one_o because_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v both_o those_o temple_n and_o their_o religion_n we_o renounce_v popish_a religion_n but_o not_o all_o their_o church_n the_o cause_n whâ—e_v the_o apostle_n renounce_v their_o temple_n be_v for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o country_n history_n the_o pagan_n temple_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a church_n both_o by_o the_o bryton_n &_o saxon_n but_o those_o converter_n say_v bristol_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o builder_n of_o they_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v build_v by_o christian_a prince_n be_v build_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o in_o they_o as_o that_o church_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a whereof_o mention_n be_v before_o etc._n etc._n of_o so_o many_o chruch_v as_o he_o build_v only_o in_o building_n that_o one_o he_o have_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n where_o i_o say_v the_o old_a church_n be_v build_v only_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o popish_a temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n saint_n and_o angel_n marry_o wellymet_n quod_fw-la bristol_n they_o be_v call_v basilicae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o apostolorun_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n only_o but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n when_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o i_o cite_v ar._n 53._o 55._o affirm_v that_o a_o temple_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o augustine_n express_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_z as_o foraltar_n he_o utter_o deni_v they_o unto_o creature_n where_o i_o say_v that_o constantine_n make_v his_o great_a grant_n to_o the_o marry_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bristol_n cry_v blessing_n on_o jovinian_a why_o bristol_n be_v there_o never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n marry_v be_v there_o no_o priest_n marry_v in_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n time_n although_o jovinian_a can_v not_o persuade_v
and_o sale_n of_o the_o golden_a vessel_n if_o they_o have_v any_o as_o witness_v s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o i_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a church_n be_v without_o image_n because_o the_o tempse_n of_o god_n and_o image_n can_v not_o agree_v etc._n etc._n bristol_n say_v i_o may_v roll_v in_o such_o rhetoric_n before_o fool_n that_o receive_v our_o absurd_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v image_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o think_v bristol_n that_o any_o of_o our_o auditor_n be_v so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v so_o absurd_a a_o principle_n as_o he_o be_v malicious_a in_o feign_v we_o to_o affirm_v such_o a_o impossible_a paradox_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o preacher_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o popish_a image_n although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o they_o be_v as_o abominable_a idol_n as_o they_o &_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o saunder_n shall_v ever_o find_v i_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la as_o you_o say_v you_o make_v i_o by_o deny_v that_o absurd_a principle_n which_o be_v of_o your_o own_o fantastical_a imagination_n and_o not_o of_o our_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a affirmation_n as_o you_o feign_v it_o as_o touch_v our_o live_n we_o be_v nothing_o discourage_v by_o the_o story_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la tradendis_fw-la but_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o with_o a_o better_a conscience_n than_o you_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o arrian_n and_o our_o most_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o arrian_n empress_n in_o the_o 22._o demand_n of_o service_n of_o the_o church_n how_o vain_o he_o affirm_v the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n now_o have_v because_o two_o error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o tarry_v to_o declare_v but_o where_o i_o note_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o martyr_n see_v prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o martyr_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o name_v for_o remembrance_n bristol_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o augustine_n cit_v augustine_n tract_n in_o joan._n 84._o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la eos_fw-la commemoramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o so_o rehearse_v they_o as_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v to_o their_o step_n these_o word_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o do_v in_o public_a service_n call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n but_o only_o interpret_v what_o augustine_n suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v name_v among_o other_o that_o be_v in_o rest_n for_o who_o they_o do_v pray_v as_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o other_o place_n which_o bristol_n quote_v de_n verb._n apost_n 17._o perfectio_fw-la tamen_fw-la &c_n &c_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n unto_o which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v come_v therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v when_o the_o martyr_n be_v rehearse_v in_o that_o place_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n where_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o depart_a that_o be_v rehearse_v prayer_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v commend_v note_v also_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o do_v rest_n in_o peace_n therefore_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o pain_n without_o rest_n the_o other_o place_n which_o he_o note_v of_o private_a person_n pray_v to_o saint_n prove_v not_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o all_o point_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o error_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n where_o i_o note_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o martyr_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o the_o christian_n have_v any_o but_o eucharistical_a or_o of_o prosperity_n but_o admit_v his_o distinction_n of_o external_a and_o internal_a sacrifice_n how_o be_v the_o gentile_n answer_v by_o saint_n augustine_n that_o we_o worship_v not_o saint_n as_o god_n when_o we_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o they_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o challenge_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n unto_o himself_o you_o may_v as_o well_o grant_v they_o external_a temple_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o much_o rather_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a temple_n wherein_o and_o upon_o which_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o will_v dispossess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o a_o other_o altar_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n unto_o martyr_n thereupon_o but_o bristol_n as_o it_o be_v give_v over_o his_o former_a distinction_n say_v prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o saint_n than_o those_o dish_n of_o meat_n which_o of_o some_o christian_n be_v superstitious_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o augustine_n show_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o the_o martyr_n de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 8._o cap_n 27._o but_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n which_o send_v forth_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psal._n 51._o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o creature_n and_o psal._n 140._o he_o desire_v that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v as_o incense_v &_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n concern_v ceremony_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o refuse_v all_o by_o my_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n negative_o and_o yet_o in_o other_o word_n to_o allow_v some_o who_o so_o will_v confer_v the_o place_n shall_v easy_o see_v his_o witless_a and_o senseless_a cavil_v i_o refuse_v all_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o hinder_v but_o further_a edification_n the_o order_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n which_o justinus_n describe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v use_v contain_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o mass_n also_o and_o there_o be_v water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n plain_a against_o the_o communion_n book_n as_o for_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o it_o be_v name_v as_o a_o necessary_a ceremony_n use_v in_o that_o time_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o declare_v how_o sober_o the_o christian_n use_v wine_n in_o those_o meeting_n which_o be_v so_o malicious_o slander_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n what_o have_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o communion_n book_n which_o although_o it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n use_v yet_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o water_n if_o any_o necessary_a occasion_n do_v require_v it_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o mass_n decipher_v out_o of_o that_o description_n of_o justine_n which_o bristol_n say_v be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o mass_n unless_o fulke_n be_v so_o foolish_a to_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n the_o receive_n of_o all_o present_a the_o carry_v of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a the_o rich_a man_n offering_n may_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o any_o mass_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v be_v use_v or_o omit_v at_o any_o mass_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n i_o be_o not_o so_o wise_a that_o i_o know_v nor_o so_o careful_a that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o be_v bristol_n so_o mad_a to_o make_v any_o endue_v with_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o justinus_n
be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v long_o before_o and_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n sithence_o their_o baptism_n yet_o the_o cleanness_n of_o their_o wash_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o justification_n they_o retain_v still_o and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o while_n bristol_n as_o he_o do_v always_o charge_v i_o with_o ignorance_n not_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o make_n perfect_a he_o incur_v great_a forgetfulness_n even_o of_o the_o apostles_n word_n where_o he_o expound_v which_o be_v not_o only_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a but_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v so_o that_o if_o sanctification_n be_v restrain_v to_o baptism_n which_o no_o logic_n can_v prove_v yet_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v perfect_a not_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o these_o obstinate_a blind_a papist_n teach_v from_o which_o perfection_n they_o fall_v immediate_o and_o must_v recover_v it_o by_o mass_n and_o as_o bristol_n say_v by_o penance_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o once_o offer_v have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o exhort_v the_o stand_n to_o perseverance_n as_o bristol_n in_o so_o many_o word_n affirm_v let_v he_o believe_v that_o can_v think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o disputation_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o beside_o his_o purpose_n likewise_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n death_n will_v not_o work_v in_o they_o a_o other_o baptism_n but_o remedy_n he_o tell_v they_o none_o very_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o they_o that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v unto_o themselve_v by_o a_o utter_a and_o universal_a fall_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a slander_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o tell_v no_o remedy_n by_o repentance_n from_o particular_a faulle_n and_o daily_a offence_n when_o he_o show_v the_o perpetual_a cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hebrew_n 10._o verse_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n he_o have_v many_o and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n verse_n 1._o and_o 12._o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n fatherly_a correction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n verse_n 5._o 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o show_v great_a ignorance_n where_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o great_a part_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n namely_o to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n commit_v since_o baptism_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v perfect_a for_o ever_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o for_o papist_n divide_v not_o remission_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o mass_n no_o but_o you_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o either_o of_o both_o that_o you_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o from_o the_o only_o once_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o think_v it_o be_v high_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v many_o minister_n and_o many_o ministery_n as_o it_o be_v conduit_n to_o derive_v his_o purchase_n &_o his_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o have_v not_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o redemption_n unto_o all_o his_o elect_a he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o conduit_n such_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o use_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o man_n can_v execute_v that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n audible_a and_o visible_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o be_v â—â—iâ—red_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o commend_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o you_o think_v to_o avoid_v exclamation_n if_o you_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o that_o priest_n and_o from_o that_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n without_o commission_n yea_o against_o commandment_n and_o against_o the_o excellency_n of_o perfection_n of_o that_o singular_a priest_n and_o singular_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v need_n no_o more_o to_o be_v repeat_v the_o scripture_n thus_o examine_v he_o come_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o first_o to_o augustine_n or_o rather_o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 19_o cite_v by_o i_o pur._n 316._o &_o 292._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a doctor_n usinge_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n mean_v not_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bristol_n repli_v that_o he_o also_o call_v it_o the_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o so_o be_v it_o answer_v by_o i_o cap._n 6._o of_o this_o book_n second_o where_o he_o say_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v thanksgiving_n &_o commemoration_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n repli_v that_o he_o say_v also_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v evident_o show_v what_o be_v give_v for_o we_o &_o he_o be_v announce_v already_o kill_v but_o because_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n commemorate_a upon_o their_o feast_n at_o rome_n evident_o show_v and_o announce_v by_o their_o very_a body_n and_o head_n there_o see_v and_o visit_v a_o new_a way_n to_o understand_v old_a doctor_n by_o practice_n of_o idolatrous_a juggle_n and_o feign_v of_o relic_n if_o these_o apostle_n by_o their_o body_n be_v whole_a at_o rome_n so_o many_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o have_v present_o or_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a relic_n of_o their_o bone_n be_v great_o deceive_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o petres_n whole_a head_n be_v at_o rome_n his_o nether_a jaw_n with_o his_o beard_n be_v at_o poyter_v and_o many_o of_o both_o their_o bone_n at_o trier_n saint_n paul_n shoulder_n at_o argentina_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o saint_n peter_n brain_n be_v at_o geneva_n where_o it_o be_v try_v to_o be_v a_o good_a pumice_n stone_n the_o second_o doctor_n be_v august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 10._o saying_n the_o martyr_n be_v that_o body_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n whereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o natuâ—ll_a body_n but_o augustine_n never_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o express_v what_o body_n be_v offer_v show_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v offer_v nevertheless_o bristol_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o offer_v whereof_o for_o his_o church_n he_o offer_v his_o church_n to_o god_n with_o it_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o christ_n offer_v his_o church_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o church_n which_o before_o he_o have_v purge_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v as_o a_o clean_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o three_o doctor_n be_v tertullian_n which_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v command_v bristol_n say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o prayer_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o to_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n therefore_o begin_v say_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o gospel_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v &_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v think_v i_o jest_v they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o bristol_n and_o his_o only_a answer_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o this_o say_n because_o that_o pure_a
with_o his_o censure_n be_v countermand_v by_o many_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v countermand_v he_o or_o give_v he_o contrary_a commandment_n to_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o thing_n pertain_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n show_v that_o polycarpus_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o small_a thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o of_o polycarpus_n or_o himself_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v the_o other_o example_n i_o bring_v be_v of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n mislike_v by_o dionysius_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n &_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o cyprian_a accuse_v he_o of_o presumption_n and_o contumacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la pomp._n because_o he_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o hilenus_fw-la and_o firmilianus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n think_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o also_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a nor_o so_o presumptuous_a that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o inferior_n bristol_n say_v none_o of_o these_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n i_o say_v they_o all_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n although_o cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v for_o neither_o peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v first_o which_o argue_v no_o primacy_n but_o of_o order_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n do_v afterward_o dissent_v from_o he_o about_o circumcision_n do_v boast_v himself_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o arrogant_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o new_a scholar_n and_o aftercommer_n here_o you_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o cyprian_n judgement_n a_o point_n of_o insolency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v challenge_v the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n against_o all_o man_n but_o bristol_n say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v yield_v or_o be_v schismatic_n because_o stephanus_n will_v no_o long_o tolerate_v they_o they_o do_v like_o catholic_a man_n for_o all_o their_o counsel_n conform_v their_o new_a practice_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o quote_v august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v count_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o &_o 25._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n also_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o five_o demand_n where_o he_o cit_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o but_o neither_o be_v it_o there_o testify_v only_a cap._n 6._o dionysius_n change_v his_o judgement_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o not_o now_o only_o but_o of_o old_a time_n both_o in_o aphrica_n and_o other_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o any_o constraint_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o word_n the_o place_n of_o hierome_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n which_o i_o cite_v pur._n 374._o defend_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bristol_n say_v do_v not_o prove_v a_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o christianity_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o hierome_n say_v as_o also_o there_o i_o cite_v nec_fw-la altera_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o of_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o she_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o i_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bristol_n object_v suppose_v that_o one_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v reign_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o this_o impossible_a supposition_n i_o answer_v that_o one_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o every_o king_n have_v now_o but_o bristol_n object_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v no_o more_o name_v among_o s._n paul_n officer_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o puritan_n belike_o i_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o ape_n he_o discharge_v i_o from_o be_v a_o puritan_n by_o his_o censure_n but_o now_o he_o burden_v i_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n so_o far_o that_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o traitor_n as_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n be_v to_o his_o wise_a objection_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v not_o name_v among_o saint_n paul_n officer_n so_o they_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o as_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o when_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v christian_n they_o have_v chief_a authority_n over_o person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o far_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n have_v david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n ezechias_n josias_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n profess_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o matthew_z 28._o signify_v that_o with_o good_a authority_n he_o may_v commit_v what_o authority_n he_o will_v and_o therefore_o bid_v all_o his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v and_o baptizeâ—_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o singular_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n no_o marvel_v though_o my_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o reprove_v when_o such_o learned_a conclusion_n come_v from_o bristol_n christ_n say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o singular_o and_o he_o have_v universal_a charge_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o apostle_n say_v express_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o head_n under_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o but_o who_o teach_v you_o to_o foist_v in_o your_o own_o gloss_n under_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n whereunto_o every_o several_a congregation_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o be_v like_a if_o you_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o but_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n for_o one_o head_n under_o another_o in_o one_o whole_a body_n be_v monstrous_a but_o you_o think_v perhaps_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n may_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o head_n under_o christ_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o yet_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o all_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o god_n child_n ephe._n 1._o for_o last_o but_o saint_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o as_o bristol_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n include_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o singular_a manner_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o act_n esteem_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o all_o antiquity_n this_o cause_n be_v a_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a lie_n for_o no_o antiquity_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o esteem_v the_o see_v or_o the_o decree_n thereof_o again_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o peter_n successor_n shall_v be_v include_v more_o they_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o apostleship_n but_o upon_o his_o bishoplike_a office_n as_o saunder_n maintain_v as_o for_o the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n &_o principality_n of_o the_o apostle_n chair_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v cont._n don._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o &_o epi._n 162._o have_v often_o be_v show_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o peter_n successor_n equal_a with_o peter_n in_o
in_o the_o table_n and_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o canonisation_n be_v think_v to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o our_o abrogate_a of_o saint_n day_n do_v not_o disprove_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o consent_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o in_o celebrate_v of_o their_o feast_n concern_v the_o canonisation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o bristol_n require_v my_o author_n for_o a_o dilatory_a plea_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o popish_a corruption_n my_o author_n be_v edward_n hall_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o where_o i_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v saint_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n bristol_n like_o a_o black_a dog_n scoff_v at_o it_o and_o say_v we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o set_v out_o that_o book_n in_o print_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v their_o calendar_n by_o it_o or_o else_o the_o church_n declaration_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v write_v in_o it_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v canonize_v for_o that_o be_v your_o church_n declaration_n innumerable_a papist_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o and_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n of_o who_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o thousand_o have_v be_v canonize_v where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o account_v they_o while_o they_o live_v bristol_n say_v i_o will_v be_v call_v saint_n fulke_n by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n thus_o have_v he_o nothing_o but_o heathenish_a scorn_n to_o delude_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n count_v all_o true_a christian_n saint_n even_o in_o this_o life_n not_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o compare_v the_o pope_n canonisation_n with_o the_o heathen_a senate_n canonise_a of_o their_o god_n say_v we_o do_v the_o like_a in_o canonise_a ourselves_o because_o we_o account_v ourselves_o saint_n and_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o i_o show_v the_o emulation_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o popish_a canonisation_n as_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n differ_v from_o popery_n in_o the_o 47._o demand_v of_o communion_n of_o saint_n he_o boast_v of_o increase_n of_o papist_n in_o england_n affirm_v that_o beside_o they_o which_o be_v catholic_a in_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v innumerable_a of_o they_o reconcile_v which_o he_o say_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o friend_n unto_o their_o intend_a massacre_n and_o rebellion_n i_o suppose_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o those_o dissemble_n and_o profess_a traitor_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o may_v be_v number_v but_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v christian_n of_o such_o number_n and_o power_n in_o england_n as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o the_o papist_n both_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n and_o beyond_o it_o as_o black_a a_o day_n as_o the_o pope_n army_n find_v in_o ireland_n if_o ever_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o long_a intend_a and_o certain_o purpose_v treasonable_a devise_n in_o the_o 48._o demand_n where_o i_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v urge_v thereto_o by_o allen_n pur._n 241._o to_o appear_v notable_o in_o the_o liberal_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o sort_n in_o england_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n bristol_n call_v it_o beastly_a impudency_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o popish_a city_n that_o make_v such_o provision_n but_o fall_v into_o open_a rail_n upon_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o city_n as_o though_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o which_o yet_o god_n name_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o the_o most_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n in_o wickedness_n in_o which_o place_n as_o be_v very_o populous_a there_o be_v many_o offender_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v if_o their_o offence_n may_v be_v know_v but_o who_o so_o know_v london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o also_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o multitude_n must_v be_v a_o very_a unequal_a judge_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o great_a reformation_n in_o a_o great_a number_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o all_o as_o for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o bristol_n compare_v with_o solomon_n who_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o story_n and_o relation_n of_o they_o which_o know_v it_o before_o this_o time_n so_o by_o report_n of_o some_o which_o even_o in_o this_o time_n have_v visit_v the_o same_o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n that_o without_o great_a reformation_n it_o still_o continue_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o reach_v forth_o the_o cup_n of_o poison_a wine_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v her_o whorish_a familiarity_n make_v they_o therewith_o so_o drink_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o bristol_n shall_v marvel_v why_o nothing_o confirm_v more_o our_o countryman_n in_o popery_n nor_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o protestant_n than_o to_o go_v and_o see_v rome_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o bristol_n himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o in_o his_o whole_a reply_n he_o have_v draw_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n fulke_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o use_v in_o those_o two_o treatise_n unto_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o for_o which_o i_o bring_v they_o so_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o contradiction_n he_o rend_v a_o number_n of_o my_o say_n from_o their_o proper_a place_n &_o compare_v they_o together_o to_o make_v such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o a_o contradiction_n mean_v to_o think_v that_o i_o affirm_v and_o deny_v mere_a repugnancy_n without_o any_o possibility_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o so_o mean_a judgement_n but_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v rather_o the_o cavil_n of_o bristol_n than_o the_o contradiction_n of_o fulke_n the_o first_o contradiction_n he_o note_v that_o i_o say_v be_v 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o they_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o on_o the_o conirarie_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v purg._n 361._o 363._o 374._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o falsifi_v my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a see_n and_o succession_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o apostolic_a see_v though_o peter_n be_v never_o there_o but_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a see_v and_o succession_n be_v vain_a if_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o among_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contrat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n pur._n 405._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v not_o i_o but_o patch_v by_o he_o yet_o if_o i_o grant_v the_o sense_n and_o word_n to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v forge_v they_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o latter_a proposition_n for_o heretic_n may_v brag_v of_o that_o which_o catholic_n use_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v catholic_n the_o third_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o r_n 〈…〉_o retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 374._o contra_fw-la she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n
teach_v and_o write_v against_o it_o the_o 10_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o ar._n 11._o contra_fw-la in_o those_o ancient_a time_n they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n so_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n until_o at_o the_o length_n an._n 607._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n prevail_v and_o since_o that_o time_n that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n 1414._o pur._n 419._o ar._n 35._o 36._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v direct_o speak_v and_o mean_v by_o i_o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v i_o in_o the_o latter_a patchery_n and_o falsification_n be_v speak_v of_o small_a error_n and_o idle_a ceremony_n the_o 11_o that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o against_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o nothing_o convenient_a for_o the_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n no_o suffrage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o reader_n pur._n 26._o 166_o 184._o 177._o 269._o 362._o 363._o 419._o 186._o contrà _fw-la here_o cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cap._n 2._o and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cap._n 5._o &_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n deny_v in_o other_o place_n that_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o like_a of_o fast_v pur._n â—93_n 405._o i_o never_o confess_v those_o godly_a father_n to_o hold_v purgatory_n in_o such_o blasphemous_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v nor_o yet_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o fast_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v for_o in_o the_o page_n whereto_o he_o send_v i_o 141._o be_v no_o such_o matter_n speak_v of_o nor_o fast_v once_o name_v 12_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o maintain_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o presumptuousnesse_n for_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o make_v to_o amendment_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o release_n after_o their_o death_n pur._n 51._o 26._o 166._o 177._o 184._o contra_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o small_a fault_n or_o as_o m._n allen_n say_v for_o great_a fault_n that_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a and_o be_v god_n such_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o punish_v small_a fault_n so_o extreme_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n pur._n 448._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o pretence_a contradicton_n be_v not_o i_o but_o allens_n assertion_n which_o i_o rehearse_v to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o happy_a rest_n promise_v apo._n 13._o 13_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v whether_o iâ—_n be_v a_o 1000_o year_n or_o 2000_o year_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v ar._n 73._o contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 5._o he_o count_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o man_n indeed_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o speak_v can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 14_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n ar._n 61._o â—4_n pur._n 2â—8_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o be_v a_o loud_o and_o never_o say_v of_o i_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n 15_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v an._n 607._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v neither_o when_o the_o depart_n be_v general_a but_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n ar._n 36._o 38._o ar._n 71._o 78._o 79._o 80._o the_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o person_n but_o of_o most_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n never_o fail_v 16_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n not_o of_o person_n and_o place_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n these_o verte_a word_n contain_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n or_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n continue_v but_o in_o person_n and_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o have_v instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n ar._n 2._o 96._o 26._o 27._o these_o word_n contain_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n may_v continewe_v in_o person_n and_o place_n although_o not_o by_o continual_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n bristol_n forget_v his_o rule_n of_o contradiction_n oppose_v continuance_n by_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n to_o continuance_n in_o person_n and_o place_n 17_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a &_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constans_n and_o valens_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adultress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ._n and_o so_o be_v that_o faithful_a church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o harlâ—â—_n this_o contradiction_n be_v make_v up_o with_o a_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o say_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n until_o constantine_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o which_o name_n many_o heretic_n be_v persecute_v visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o true_a church_n the_o 18_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o commit_v such_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ._n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o two_o church_n contra_fw-la wheresoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o invisible_a the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o the_o world_n sometime_o visible_a and_o sometime_o not_o see_v of_o the_o world_n the_o 19_o anno._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v preserve_v she_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o bring_v she_o
of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v because_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n saint_n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o a_o other_o ar._n 82._o 81._o 93._o 99_o 62._o 77._o 100_o 108._o 62._o this_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o not_o for_o the_o company_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o conâ—â—nâ—â—_n no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o damnable_a while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o derogate_a full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o damnable_a 35_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ar._n 5._o 4._o 9_o contra_fw-la all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o listen_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n pur._n 219._o here_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n but_o a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o contradiction_n you_o may_v make_v not_o 50_o but_o 500000._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n allens_n principle_n stay_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o ironical_a imitation_n of_o allens_n absurd_a proposition_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n of_o i_o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n ar_n 65._o contra._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o ar._n 66._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o retort_v upon_o allens_n principle_n that_o whosoever_o by_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v heretic_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donatist_n challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o pur._n 367._o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n for_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n augustine_n gather_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o assirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n rehearse_v may_v be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o lutheran_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o dissent_n in_o one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o dissever_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o dissent_v not_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o where_o bristol_n slander_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o count_v the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o that_o latter_a sort_n of_o old_a father_n in_o honour_v relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o place_n where_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o maintain_v some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o they_o condemn_v by_o their_o private_a censure_n the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n earnest_o a_o other_o to_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o so_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n plam_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n ar._n 10._o 61._o pur._n 403._o contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n
caluine_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o illyricus_n and_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o he_o expound_v the_o anoint_v in_o saint_n james_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o speak_v contrary_a to_o myself_o where_o i_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o lutheran_n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o â—ay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o bucklar_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a pur._n 367._o it_o seem_v bristol_n be_v beside_o himself_o in_o coin_v of_o contradiction_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v pur._n 367._o be_v not_o i_o in_o that_o place_n but_o his_o own_o addition_n although_o in_o other_o sense_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donaistes_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v where_o there_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n except_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o which_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o use_v a_o hundred_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o or_o many_o persuasion_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 43_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pu._n 432._o contra_fw-la the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o alage_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n &_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o something_o out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n ar._n 9_o 5._o 10._o pur._n 364._o 331._o ar._n 21._o 39_o 42._o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v manifest_a be_v speak_v of_o question_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o last_o sentence_n you_o shall_v bring_v etc._n etc._n be_v patch_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o my_o book_n pur._n 364._o and_o 331._o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o although_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advantage_n against_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o elder_a writer_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 44_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o colour_n or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v flee_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n pur._n 362._o in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o five_o line_n of_o my_o say_n between_o the_o word_n coverture_n and_o the_o only_a right_n etc._n etc._n which_o declare_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a order_n of_o ministration_n against_o allen_n which_o affirm_v oblation_n of_o the_o host_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o all_o depart_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 438._o contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_z cap_z 3_o pag_n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n pur._n 356._o my_o word_n be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o my_o meaning_n of_o those_o old_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v but_o a_o puny_a be_v young_a almost_o by_o 300._o year_n in_o who_o time_n although_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v inveâ—ted_v yet_o the_o heresy_n be_v elder_a in_o montanus_n how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 46_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n pur._n 54._o contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n pur._n 161._o and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14_o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundationlong_a afore_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o two_o allegory_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o rifely_a bud_n see_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o building_n and_o bud_a be_v the_o first_o towardness_n of_o fruit_n as_o for_o the_o pedigree_n be_v not_o to_o the_o last_o generation_n as_o bristol_n say_v lay_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o from_o the_o first_o auctor_fw-la how_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v many_o dissent_n before_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v thorough_o shape_v and_o bring_v forth_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n pur._n 242._o 243._o contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n give_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o than_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n give_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v pur._n 236._o 237._o that_o which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o little_a help_n will_v not_o serve_v allen_n to_o prove_v that_o alm_n shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n 48_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4_o pag._n 28._o he_o
of_o all_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v saunder_n his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o omit_v the_o gross_a figure_n of_o roast_v and_o to_o register_v it_o among_o the_o other_o point_n of_o fine_a cookery_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o describe_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o very_a spit_n nor_o yet_o burn_v with_o fire_n to_o scourse_v it_o but_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v our_o say_n except_o we_o shall_v mean_v as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o if_o not_o chew_v with_o our_o tooth_n which_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v yet_o swallow_v down_o our_o throat_n and_o so_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n to_o nourish_v they_o but_o if_o he_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n because_o his_o body_n be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v meat_n for_o we_o although_o it_o be_v not_o roast_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v we_o right_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o we_o by_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n nor_o swallow_v down_o our_o throat_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v â—â—was_fw-mi true_o roast_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o thâ—_n intent_n it_o may_v be_v true_o eat_v of_o us._n etc._n etc._n as_o true_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v roast_v so_o true_o be_v it_o eat_v but_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o cooklike_a roast_n but_o a_o mystical_a preparation_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v no_o eat_n with_o champ_v chaw_v &_o swallow_v but_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v bodily_a after_o this_o he_o allege_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o orat._n catheâ—_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o poison_a apple_n be_v eat_v of_o adam_n to_o infect_v we_o with_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n as_o real_o by_o our_o mouth_n as_o ever_o the_o apple_n come_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o name_v not_o the_o 37._o chapter_n where_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o copy_n he_o see_v have_v no_o division_n of_o chapiters_n but_o rather_o i_o fear_v he_o suppress_v it_o of_o fraud_n because_o that_o chapter_n be_v confess_v even_o by_o sonnius_n a_o papiste_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n of_o that_o catheticall_a book_n of_o gregory_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o argument_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o oration_z which_o go_v before_o and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o be_v of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n which_o argument_n be_v interrupt_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o supper_n show_v that_o it_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o some_o late_a writer_n which_o will_v have_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v credit_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n for_o if_o gregory_n have_v be_v purpose_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o book_n of_o instruction_n which_o he_o do_v write_v for_o to_o show_v the_o order_n and_o doctrine_n of_o catechise_v he_o will_v first_o have_v finish_v his_o treaty_n of_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n and_o afterward_o have_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n dispensation_n which_o consist_v in_o preserve_v and_o feed_v his_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o which_o grace_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o nicephorus_n testify_v even_o that_o book_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o diverse_a heretic_n &_o origenist_n by_o name_n which_o corruption_n and_o diversity_n of_o copy_n give_v some_o transubstantiator_n good_a hope_n that_o his_o addition_n in_o such_o variety_n of_o book_n may_v happy_o of_o some_o be_v account_v for_o the_o authentical_a authority_n of_o gregory_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v for_o m._n saunder_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o or_o only_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o dissemble_v the_o un_fw-fr certainty_n thereof_o which_o other_o papist_n confess_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o gregory_n nyssene_n as_o for_o his_o vain_a cavil_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o medicine_n heal_v not_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a for_o so_o he_o may_v reason_v that_o baptism_n be_v no_o medicine_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o medicine_n we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n figure_n of_o medicine_n but_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a heal_n the_o virtue_n of_o cleanse_v sin_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o water_n no_o more_o than_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o more_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o shadow_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n if_o he_o mean_v inferior_a in_o utility_n it_o be_v false_a for_o by_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n without_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o imagine_v in_o our_o mouth_n the_o papist_n confess_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o with_o that_o flesh_n in_o our_o mouth_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v damn_v from_o this_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o rave_v against_o caluin_n although_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o whole_a chapter_n follow_v to_o confute_v his_o error_n caluines_n supper_n he_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n real_a substance_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a savour_n of_o sweet_a meat_n as_o though_o caluine_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v of_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n beside_o this_o he_o charge_v caluine_n as_o one_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o abase_v the_o kingdom_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v diligent_o &_o eloquent_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fall_n &_o damnation_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o renovation_n by_o christ_n he_o have_v deal_v faint_o &_o weak_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o which_o will_v read_v caluin_n of_o this_o point_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v show_v no_o less_o diligence_n &_o eloquence_n therein_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o wherefore_o have_v he_o set_v forth_o yâ—_z one_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o and_o even_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o slander_n in_o sand_n by_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v abase_v the_o kingdom_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o have_v great_o magnify_v the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o all_o power_n virtue_n help_n comfort_n grace_n &_o gift_n come_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o jesus_n christ._n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n little_a flock_n be_v contemptous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o his_o church_n have_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a no_o popish_a priesthood_n no_o one_o shepherd_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o death_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o great_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ._n as_o for_o the_o cold_a supper_n small_a offering_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n baptism_n like_o a_o sheepemarke_n no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n no_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o real_a join_n and_o unite_n with_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n be_v sanders_n lie_v and_o slander_n not_o caluin_n assertion_n after_o he_o have_v rail_v a_o crash_n at_o caluine_n unto_o who_o felicity_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v slander_v by_o so_o evil_a a_o person_n as_o saunder_n be_v he_o repete_v the_o diverse_a supper_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluine_n join_v to_o they_o also_o the_o fantastical_a opinion_n of_o that_o epicurian_n gospeller_n carolastadius_n and_o dissever_a caluine_n from_o zwinglius_fw-la with_o who_o he_o agree_v full_o and_o caluines_n supper_n he_o say_v be_v good_a for_o angel_n to_o feed_v upon_o immortal_a meat_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o our_o body_n to_o feed_v on_o very_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wash_v we_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saunder_n
and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v power_n to_o seed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o purpose_v in_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o so_o have_v be_v take_v above_o 1500._o and_o that_o they_o be_v proper_a he_o wili_fw-la prove_v by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &_o by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n last_o of_o all_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v touch_v before_o affirm_v that_o his_o purporse_n be_v not_o so_o to_o do_v although_o by_o affinity_n of_o the_o argument_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n remember_v or_o by_o his_o own_o forgetfulness_n he_o may_v be_v cause_v to_o fall_v into_o that_o default_n cap._n i._n that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o and_o saunder_n that_o the_o sacramentarics_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v both_o a_o testator_n and_o a_o law_n maker_n a_o testator_n in_o give_v his_o body_n and_o fulk_n 〈…〉_o oude_fw-mi and_o a_o lawemaker_n in_o command_v his_o apostel_n 〈…〉_o d_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v the_o make_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o acrament_n this_o testament_n and_o law_n be_v soon_o after_o writ_n 〈…〉_o n_z and_o publish_v at_o which_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n have_v take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o 〈…〉_o gurative_o but_o proper_o this_o last_o say_n be_v utter_o 〈…〉_o alse_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o ambrose_n chryso_n 〈…〉_o tome_fw-mi augustine_n theodoret_n who_o he_o name_v or_o any_o before_o or_o after_o their_o time_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o ever_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n he_o say_v upon_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v govern_v and_o love_v than_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o answer_v short_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n which_o of_o late_a year_n have_v teach_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n repli_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o quietness_n or_o end_n of_o controversy_n if_o heretic_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o trinitaries_n in_o poolande_n and_o the_o circumcider_n in_o lithuania_n for_o these_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o deny_v writing_n of_o father_n and_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n receive_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v condemn_v the_o authority_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o allege_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o christ_n religion_n to_o antichrist_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o apostasy_n &_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n whereof_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o this_o change_n so_o universal_a but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o in_o small_a number_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v out_o of_o that_o general_a apostasy_n and_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n than_o also_o foreshow_v apocal._n 14._o 17._o 18._o etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v none_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_a be_v for_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o doubt_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o doubt_v but_o refuse_v a_o false_a opinion_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v saunder_n whether_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n first_o to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la may_v give_v ear_n to_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o apostel_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n no_o forsooth_o for_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la do_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o question_n or_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o general_o receive_v before_o berengarius_fw-la as_o saunder_n false_o affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o do_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o saunder_n will_v yet_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o before_o he_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o popish_a faith_n he_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n yes_o very_o all_o these_o five_o respect_n move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o first_o the_o word_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v manifest_o figurative_a have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o rehearse_v by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o word_n have_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o four_o therefore_o by_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v all_o figurative_a and_o signify_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n establish_v in_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n figurative_o for_o a_o figure_n sign_n token_n pledge_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n contain_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la have_v these_o word_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la representat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculyar_n manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o
of_o christ_n passion_n saunder_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a not_o in_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n that_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v determine_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulk_n saint_n augustine_n have_v stop_v that_o start_a hole_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o figurative_a speech_n not_o of_o eat_v christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o sacrament_n so_o you_o fail_v both_o in_o your_o substance_n and_o manner_n of_o eat_v saunder_n of_o the_o whole_a say_n of_o augustine_n i_o have_v entreat_v more_o full_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o fulke_n and_o i_o have_v answer_v more_o full_o jewel_n tertullian_n say_v the_o capernait_v think_v his_o speech_n be_v hard_a and_o intolerable_a as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n therein_o say_v tertullian_n stand_v their_o error_n saunder_n the_o word_n ve_fw-la 〈…〉_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o substance_n but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v eat_v it_o carnal_o they_o think_v not_o of_o eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n fulke_n not_o only_o the_o word_n verè_fw-la must_v needs_o show_v they_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v very_o but_o also_o the_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n do_v plain_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o the_o angelic_a perfection_n whereunto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v change_v show_v that_o the_o perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v through_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o through_o the_o incorruption_n which_o the_o flesh_n shall_v put_v on_o use_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v profit_v nothing_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v it_o able_a to_o give_v life_n wherefore_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernait_n be_v in_o that_o they_o imagine_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v bodily_a which_o tertullian_n affirm_v shall_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n of_o his_o word_n only_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o lyra_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o contention_n cap._n vi_o saunder_n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o confer_v the_o supper_n with_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v jewel_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_a faith_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n but_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o add_v a_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o the_o father_n oft_o call_v a_o figure_n saunder_n if_o spiritual_a eat_v by_o faith_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o why_o say_v he_o dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v when_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v already_o give_v fulke_n because_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o give_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o accomplish_v his_o passion_n by_o which_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v meat_n saunder_n the_o performance_n do_v expound_v the_o promise_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n fulke_n here_o be_v no_o new_a promise_n but_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n saunder_n the_o father_n who_o call_v christ_n supper_n a_o figure_n must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v promise_v fulke_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n promise_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n therefore_o they_o mean_v another_o thing_n than_o be_v there_o promise_v or_o speak_v of_o jewel_n master_n harding_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o thing_n pertain_v several_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n origen_n in_o cantic_a saunder_n origen_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o reading_z that_o book_n will_v perhaps_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o love_n there_o use_v carnal_o fulke_n prologue_n in_o cantic_a he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a meat_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n bodily_a and_o earthly_a the_o meat_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n saunder_n you_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o origens_n judgement_n to_o be_v read_v of_o every_o wanton_a boy_n or_o girl_n fulke_n as_o though_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o his_o time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n beside_o that_o he_o say_v the_o little_a one_o can_v take_v no_o great_a hurt_n if_o they_o read_v it_o although_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o perfect_a man_n jewel_n the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n saunder_n before_o consecration_n s._n ambrose_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o after_o the_o word_n be_v say_v over_o it_o fulke_n he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n before_o and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v thereby_o de_fw-fr mist_n cap._n 9_o yea_o he_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 5._o for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n touch_v damascen_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v because_o they_o be_v both_o late_a wnter_n than_o 600._o year_n although_o the_o late_a be_v clear_a against_o this_o piece_n of_o popery_n the_o other_o not_o clear_o for_o it_o jewel_n the_o sacrament_n say_v augustine_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o destruction_n the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o no_o man_n unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o saunder_n here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n fulke_n here_o be_v a_o impudent_a cavillation_n saunder_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o five_o word_n m._n jewel_n have_v leave_v out_o fulke_n these_o five_o word_n help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o five_o egg_n whereof_o four_o be_v rot_v for_o augustine_n by_o they_o understand_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n that_o body_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v by_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a therefore_o he_o have_v not_o this_o life_n which_o eat_v not_o this_o bread_n nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n for_o temporal_a life_n man_n may_v have_v without_o it_o but_o eternal_a they_o can_v have_v at_o all_o therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o that_o he_o say_v everlasting_a life_n answer_v to_o both_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o body_n for_o he_o which_o take_v it_o not_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v which_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n or_o some_o chance_n many_o which_o shall_v take_v it_o may_v die_v but_o in-this_a meat_n &_o drink_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o both_o he_o which_o take_v it_o not_o have_v not_o life_n &_o he_o which_o take_v it_o have_v life_n &_o that_o very_o eternal_a therefore_o he_o will_v have_v this_o meat_n &_o drink_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n &_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o predestinate_v &_o call_v &_o justify_v &_o glorify_v whereof_o
most_o place_n and_o person_n always_o 27_o christ_n church_n be_v now_o by_o god_n enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n ar._n 12._o 3._o 69._o contra_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n apoc._n 20._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o satan_n by_o many_o part_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v add_v by_o bristol_n yet_o be_v there_o more_o antichristes_n than_o the_o pope_n although_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 28_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v such_o notable_a person_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n ar._n 27._o contra_fw-la such_o officer_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n have_v never_o lack_v notwithstanding_o that_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n because_o our_o church_n have_v not_o so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrauncer_n the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o name_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n have_v never_o suffer_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v so_o keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o use_n much_o less_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a nor_o hide_v but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o preach_v minister_a and_o correct_v god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v her_o office_n towards_o her_o child_n and_o true_a member_n in_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_v confirm_a etc._n etc._n ar._n 28._o 27._o 9_o 6._o 5._o 52._o 11._o 74._o 75._o 26._o 82._o in_o these_o large_a proposition_n howesoever_o they_o be_v patch_v i_o see_v no_o contradiction_n except_o these_o be_v contraditory_n the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v from_o her_o enemy_n and_o yet_o where_o she_o be_v gather_v do_v perform_v all_o duty_n to_o her_o friend_n and_o child_n it_o be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o blind_a but_o it_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n 29_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o ar._n 27._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o practise_v open_a preach_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ar._n 85._o there_o be_v small_a preach_v before_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n begin_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a church_n glister_v in_o her_o whorish_a pomp_n 30_o touch_v the_o text_n matthew_n 5._o of_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fond_o some_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o error_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n to_o grove_n that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a ar._n 100_o contra_fw-la even_o in_o his_o own_o exposition_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a although_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o conversation_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n 31_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n again_o anno_fw-la 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ._n the_o false_a synagogue_n shall_v '_o daily_a more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n the_o place_n show_v that_o decay_a have_v double_a understanding_n the_o true_a church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n decay_v in_o sincerity_n yet_o never_o decay_v nor_o shall_v decay_v in_o continuance_n luther_n give_v no_o church_n but_o even_o that_o church_n which_o be_v best_a lighten_v by_o his_o preach_n may_v decay_v in_o sincerity_n if_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o diligent_a to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distinct_a head_n and_o their_o distinct_a company_n as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n ar._n 16._o 65._o i_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n oftentimes_o but_o that_o i_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n though_o bristol_n say_v i_o do_v it_o at_o every_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v one_o place_n where_o i_o do_v it_o rather_o bristol_n make_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o say_v of_o i_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distinct_a head_n and_o their_o distinct_a company_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n